disinteressed loue for by that meanes the God of loue or God-loue Deus est Charitas the holy Ghost is sent into our hartes The 4. fruite of Christs Ascension The taking possession of our inheritance II. POINT CONSIDER that if he be gone and gone to his father and our Father that cōmon father of all of vs it is but to take and keepe possession of that common inheritance which being his owne by birth-right he purchaced for vs his coheires at a huge rate at the price of his owne pretious bloud for we haue heard himselfe say by S. Iohn let not your hart be troubled I goe to prepare you a place Affection O thrice happie Christians yea thrice and a thousand tymes happie I say did we duely ponder and rightly value our owne happines Christ was borne for vs he was giuen to vs he laboured thirtie three yeares in our behalfe he spent his pretious bloud vpon the purchace of his fathers and our fathers yea his owne heauenly Kingdome for vs and now for a happie conclusion of all he is gone to take possession of what he has purchaced for vs. Be not troubled then my soule but reioyce with a greater ioy then euer he is gone to prepare vs a place a permanent place a place of ineffable delight of eternall abode in the bosome of his father and our father We are not seruants but friends but children but coheirs with Christ We are not now pilgrimes we are gott home in him We are citizens with the Saintes and God's Domestikes THE IV. MEDITATION The 5. fruite of Christs Ascension The opening of Heauen Gates I. POINT CONSIDER that if Iesus be gone it is still to be a Iesus to vs still to aduance the worke of our redemption Heauen gates were shutt against man euer since Adams disobedience and he hauing first past the gates of death to breake vp the brazen gates of Hell is gone with with power to command the potentates of that Celestiall Citie to open them saying Lift vp your Gates ô you princes and be you lifted vp ô eternall gates and the Kinge of glorie shall enter in That strong and mightie Lord is at hand who returnes from battell with victorie Affection Take courage then my soule the passage is layd open according to Micheas his Prophesie He ascended laying open the way before them Le ts but follow our Capitaine and the place is ours Heauen is ours He hath shewed vs the way Howbeit we must walke as he walked in humilitie meeknesse obedience chastitie pouertie patience c. Nor must we imagine that malice can ascende with the Authour of goodnesse nor luxurie and lust with the Sonne of a Virgine nor vice finally with the God of vertues The 6. fruite of Christs Ascension He goes our Aduocate into Heauen and sends another into the Earth II. POINT CONSIDER that he is gone indeede for while they all looked on saith S. Luke a cloud has taken him from the Apostles eyes But he is gone vpon a most honorable and profitable imployment for man He 's gone to carie vp man to heauen and to send downe God into the Earth establishing as it were a good intelligence by a mutuall embasie betwixt heauen and Earth Man to God in heauen as Aduocate to plead for man and God to man in earth to teach him all truth to inculcate to him againe and againe what Christ had alreadie taught to inflame our hartes with the holy fire which Christ brought downe into the earth c. Affection Yes my soule he is gone to carie vp that man Christ to be Mediatour betwixt God and man and to pleade the cause of man at Gods Tribunal My sinnes are many and great great I say and many but my Mediatour is infinite I am able to pleade nothing but guiltie dread Lord guiltie But my Aduocate hath wounds to shew and bloud which cryes lowder then the bloud of Abel and claymes mercy as hauing payd more then my malice was able to contract As often as that bloud lookes redd from the side of that sonne who is sett at thy right hand I beseech thee that the spotts of my corruption may be washed away THE V. MEDITATION The 7. fruite of Christs Ascension The presenting of freed Captiues to his Father I. POINT CONSIDER that our most Blessed Sauiour came downe from heauen to to wage warre against the world the flesh and the Diuell and now he returnes with victorie ouer them all and bringes backe the spoyles to the Court of Heauen in tryumphe leading Captiuitie it selfe captiue that is the captiue soules deteyned in Lymbo Patrum which he wrested out of a stronge hand and offers them to his heauenly Father as the first fruites of his longe and painefull labours and part of the purchace of the pretious bloud he had plentifully spent Affection O what tongue of man or Angell is able to expresse or what hart to conceiue how gratefull this returne and tryumph was to heauen how agreable this present was in the Almighties sight and how all the heauenly Israell reioyced to see our heauenly litle Dauid returned with such victorie so ample spoyles If the Conuersion of one poore sinner my soule cause such ioy among the Angells what accesse of ioy must the securitie of so many Saintes who are to be their fellow citizens for euer cause in those heauenly hartes The 8. fruite of Christs Ascension The raysing our affections from the Earth II. POINT CONSIDER that our Blessed Sauiour is ascended to heauen from which he descended to carrie vp our hartes thither from whence they were fallen by sinne and to waine our affections from earth and make them wholye Spirituall according to that of the diuine Apostle if you be rysen with Christ seeke the thinges that are aboue where Christ is sitting at the right hand of God mynde the thinges which are aboue not the thinges which are vpon the earth Affection O Deare Iesus since as well thy descention as thy Ascension yea all the mysteries of thy blessed life and Passion turne all to our vtilitie and vse grant that we may make a right vse of them and wholie turne our hartes from earth to thee that though our bodies be imprisoned in it for a time yet in harte and affection we may alwayes liue aboue with thee that we may truly say with S. Paule our conuersation is in heauen THE VI. MEDITATION I. POINT CONSIDER finally that since Iesus our deare Lord and Master is returned to heauen as we are assured by faithfull witnesses who deliuer by the mouth of S. Iohn noe other thinge then what they saw with their eyes what they looked vpon and what their hands had handled of the WORD of life there is indeede nothinge left vs in earth worthie to lodge a Christian hart vpon He is our true life and what liuing is there without life He 's our treasure and where should our hartes be but where our treasure is He is our crucified
loue and is not the soule wonte to be more where it loues then where it liues Affection Ah my soule how longe shall we be heauie harted loue vanitie and seeke a lye Shall we continue still in a languishing to death rather then breath after life and for life Shall we lodge our hartes in earth while our treasure is in heauen Shall flesh and bloud force the soule from its owne nature and bent and make it liue more where it liues then where it loues O Iesu my Treasure my Loue my Life let it not be so but draw our drowsinesse after thee and we will run in the odour of thy sweete oyntements Giue vs winges deare Lord and we will flye a pace vp after thee and wholie rest and repose in thee How our Sauiour went from the Apostles II. POINT CONSIDER that as our B. Sauiours life in earth was wholy spent in testifying his loue to mankind and in heaping his fauours vpon the same so doth his last moment vpon earth leaue markes of the same goodnesse For the Euangelist represents this good father of ours with his hands lifted vp to heauen for vs and imparting a blessing to vs. To witt the Preist for euer according to the Order of Melchisedech hauing ended all the bloudie Sacryfices in one would not departe from his people till he left a blessing vpon them Affection Depart not my soule from this heauenly contemplation till thou receiuest a blessing from thy good Fathers hand Stay with the Apostles at his sacred feete till he blesse thee with them Vse a holy and humbly confident importunitie when thou apprehendest that Christ is about to withdraw himselfe and leaue thee saying with the good Patriarke Iacob I will not I will not deare Lord let thee goe till thou dost blesse me with a blessing of pardon for my sinns of peace of loue of vnion c. THE VII MEDITATION How the Apostles behaued themselues after their Masters departure I. POINT CONSIDER that when the Apostles had beheld their Master mount vp in the greatnesse of his owne power into the heauens they stoode as thinges quite deade to this world without action or motion saue onely that admiration ioy hope loue which boyled vp in their mournefull-ioyfull hartes fixed their eyes immoueably vpon the cloudes where their deare Master made his passage till two Angells were sent to call them away from that contemplation to act in Hierusalem according to their diuine Masters order and example Affection Learne hence my soule to follow thy Iesus where soeuer he goes be it to his death his Resurrection or his Ascension and where as in body we cannot le ts with the Apostles fasten our eyes and hartes vpon heauen and neuer forsake him saying euer and a none with that feruent Sainte Augustine caelum penetrabo mente my harte shall peirce the heauens and in thought I will be alwayes with thee deare Iesus For ah how sweete it is to be continually sucking delightes from those sacred and sugered breasts of thy consolation II. POINT CONSIDER that there the Apostles stayed Prisoners as it were to loue and delight till two Angells were sent to call them away from that sweete contemplation to act in Hierusalem according to their diuine Masters order and example But noe sooner were they called by those heauenly Messengers but they obeyed came downe from the mountaine turned their contemplations and admirations into adorations and actions returning into Hierusalem with great ioy to prayse blesse preache and magnifie his name in the Temple and euery where and to expect the coming of the holy Ghost according to his gracious promesse Affection It is doubtlesse a deare and laudable delight my soule to flye vp by the winges of holy contemplation to peirce the cloudes with him to strike into that Land of plentie and peace whither he is gone and to repose in him for euer Haue you found the honie of heauenly contemplation feare not to taste and take it downe yet so much onely as sufficeth least perhapps being filled you vomit it vp But doth a voyce from heauen a Superiours commande charitie to a neighbour Gods worke call you from it ah fayle not delay not to follow neuer forgetting that the God of consolation ought to be preferred before Gods consolations his good pleasure and his worke before the delightes and pleasvres he bestowes vpon vs. PREPARATIONS TO RECEIVE THE HOLY GHOST THE FIRST MEDITATION The first disposition The consideration of our owne miserie I. POINT CONSIDER as the first disposition to the receiuing of the holy Ghost our owne nakednesse miserie and nothing for if we conceiue indeede as indeede it is most true that we are nothing we haue nothing we can doe nothing but onely by the assistance and grace of God which is powred forth in our hartes by the holy Ghost which is giuen vs how is it possible that we should not make an earnest application to that good giuer of all best gifts that now that the comfort of Christs visible presence is taken from vs he would bestow vpon vs that other comforting Spirit Affection Looke downe ô thou Almightie giuer of all good giftes and behold the slaue that was redeemed by the wounds which thy Christ my Aduocate layes open before thee to plead for my pouertie Looke vpon thy Christ and take pittie on this languishing christian of thyne for whom he dyed O almighty father looke vpon this poore child of thine who lyes sicke of a palsie and is cruelly tortured send downe speedily that comforting Spirit which thou art about to send least he otherwise perish for whose safetie thy deare sonne spared not his pretious bloud The 2. disposition Humilitie II. POINT CONSIDER and le ts vse as a seconde disposition rysing out of the truth of the former as absolute a desire as we can possibly conceiue not to be knowen nor esteemed by any or at least lets desire to be knowne as we knowe our selues and as God knowes vs that is to be poore miserable sinners not as we deludingly appeare This as being a reall effect of true humilitie is the best harbinger to prepare a place for this heauenly Guest for in whom saith the holy Scripture will the Spirit of God rest but in a hart that is mylde and humble c. Affection Studie to be a louer of truth my soule not of vanitie and lyes which haue alwayes proued emptie shadowes and haue left nothing in our hands Be sincere and iust and striue to keepe iustice betwixt thy selfe and thyne owne harte betwixt what thou appearest to be and what indeede thou art and desire not that esteeme and honour by others ignorance be payd to thy corruption and sinfulnesse Haue frequently in hart and mouth to thee alone ô Lord be honour and glorie to me nothing but shame and confusion Because in thy sight I am a miserable sinner and vnworthy of all respect But thou ô Lord haue mercy THE II. MEDITATION The 3.
disposition A holy retreate I. POINT CONSIDER by the B. Apostles example that the third disposition to receiue the holy Ghost ought to be a sacred solitude or retreate from wordly affaires vaine feares fruitlesse sollicitudes which disorder and take vp the house of our hart which should be wholy kept for the intertaynement of so great a guest The world was alwayes his and our worst enemye and hates him It were not to receiue him worthily to suffer his enemye to prepossesse the place The designe of his heauenly hart is to speake to ours alone and to make vs tast how sweete our God is And farre vnfitt it were to mixe those pure delightes with the bitter-sweetes the world affords Affection Le ts then my soule striue to silence those as importune as vnprofitable noyses and rumours of the world which hinder vs to heare what Heauen speakes to our hartes The world indeede is still whispering in the cares of our hart and tells vs of I know not what delightes but ah they are not like to the Law of our Lord that deare Law of loue which the holy Ghost sweetly breathes into our soules They are not they are not like it They doe but promise feyned pleasure peace and pay certaine paines and affliction Auant therfore deluding world disband fond feares and sollicitudes and leaue the whole hart for the God of loue The 4. disposition Our owne earnest endeuour II. POINT CONSIDER for the 4. disposition that this solitude is not to be spent in an idle and sleepie expectation without any concurrence of ours but contrarily by how much the more we are remoued from the world in our thoughtes by so much more are they to be conuersant in heauen for though the holy Ghost be a free gift and could not be merited by all the endeuours of men but proceedes from the vncompelled and free goodnesse of the father and the Sonne who the Sonne by his sacred word promised by his painefull Passion merited and by his holy prayers preuayled for his coming yet we see by the example of the Apostles and Primitiue Christians that we are to make vse of our owne endeuours before we haue the happinesse to receiue him indeede as dispositions to prepare our hartes against the receipt of so great a Gueste Affection Noe my soule the God who made vs without our helpe will not saue vs without our owne concourse or cooperation He will saue vs in qualitie of such as he made vs by his gift and grace to witt reasonable and free Creatures He hath taught vs to aske to seeke to knocke nor shall we otherwise receiue or find the gate open Nay he euen reproches vs that being so longe so continually with vs our coldnesse yet asketh nothing Nor would he euer saith sweete S. Augustine so earnestly exorte vs to aske if he would not giue Let slouthfull man blush then since God is more readie to giue then we to receiue He 's more readie to grant mercye then we to be deliuered from miserie THE III. MEDITATION The 5. disposition Prayer I. POINT CONSIDER for the 5. disposition the primitiue and Apostolicall way to receiue the holy Ghost as it is deliuered in the first of the Actes All of them saith S. Luke were perseuering in prayer We find the Apostles to whom the promesse was newly made praying for the performance of it We find the Primitiue Christians and our Blessed Lady her selfe at prayer Nay euen our Aduocate while he was yet with vs told vs that he would pray to his heauenly father for vs in this behalfe good reason then that we his poore clyents should ioyne in petition with him and earnestly pray that that holy Spirit may be sent to vs. Affection Let vs then my soule incessantly both day and night aspire and breath after this holy Spirit saying with blessed S. Aug. Come ô thou holy communication of the Father and the Sonne and prepare thyne owne habitation Come and visite the darke retreaites of our distracted hartes Come ô thou clenser of sinnes and curer of wounds Come ô thou strength of the weake and support of such as are readie to fall Come ô thou teacher of the humble and destroyer of the proude Come purifie this self-loue by thy sacred fire enlighten this self-iudgement by thy cleare light and breake downe this selfe will of myne by thyne vnresistable power The 6. disposition Vnanimous perseuerance in prayer II. POINT CONSIDER that the Apostles and Primitiue Christians Prayer was accompayned with vnanimitie and perseueuerance It was not slightly and distractedly run ouer in a short tyme but they absolutly made it their busines being shutt vp togeither euen from the Ascension till Pentecoste or the coming of the holy Ghost vnanimously and instantly begging and expecting that Best gift Affection Thus my soule let vs and all that loue the eternall loue of the Father and the Sonne pray vnanimously not with diuided hartes and perseuerantly all togeither not as though we were litle concerned or that we had not all one designe since we ought all to haue but one hart And ioyne in prayer with that deare Mediatour and Aduocate of ours to his father and our father at whose right hand he is still pleading for vs his poore brethren according to flesh that he would dispatch downe that holy Spirit of theirs into our hartes to th end we may all be but one by loue and vnion with the father and Sonne and the same Spirit as they are but all one in essence and substance and that our hartes may continue the pure and chaste Temples of the holy Trinitie for euer Christian hartes thus vnited are able to make a holy force against Heauen and draw from thence the Spirit of vnion AN ENTERTAYNEMENT FOR WHITSONTIDE OR MEDITATIONS OF THE HOLY GHOST THE I. MEDITATION That of our selues without the ayde of the holy Ghost we can doe nothing I. POINT CONSIDER that Man of himselfe as of himselfe is not able to think one good thought but all our sufficiencie is from God and what God the Father by his power is able to performe what the sonne by his wisdome to inuent is not executed and applied vnto vs but by the goodnes and loue of God the holY Ghost whence s. Paule None can say Lord Iesus that is as he ought profitablY to saluation but in the holy Ghost Affection See mY soule in these diuine truths thine owne sufficiencie that is thy pouertie and meere nothing We are not able to worke one good worke nor saie one good word nor euen conceaue one good thought but all euen all our sufficiencie is from that great Giuer of all good giftes So that we may well pronounce with the holy Church without thy power ô diuine Spirit there is nothing at all sound in Man If then all our strength be from him let all our addresses be to him If we indeede acknowledge our owne impotencie let vs betake our selues to his omnipotencie If
in him shall not be confounded for euer Hearke how comfortably he cryes to vs loose the shakles of thy necke captiue daughter of sion Why art thou worne away with sorrow for nothing were you sold and without syluer you shall be redeemed But are our proud hearts happly raysed into mountaines of presumption vpon the view of our owne vertue Downe with them vpon the sight of a God humbled fall downe groueling vpon him and protest to him since omnipotencie is become impotent as it were and lyes at our Feete miserie rottennesse wormes meate shall not dare to aspire Resolution Humbly begge of him that all weake and lowlie soules may be filled with the multitudes of the blissings he bringes downe for man and that all swollen hearts may share in the same and learne of him who is myld and humble of heart That both of them may meete with the ioyes of these blessed tymes and find rest to their soules ✚ IHS THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE FOVRTH SVNDAY IN ADVENT Prepare the wayes of our Lord. THE WORDS OF THE GOSPELL THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER how this voyce of one crying in the Deserte this holy Euangellicall preacher S. Iohn teacheth vs how worthily to prepare our selues against the coming of his and our diuine Master saying prepare the way of our Lord. And how doth he teach vs First by his example by an absolute retreate from the world to liue in a vaste wildernesse by austeritie in meate drinke and clothes secondly by his preaching the penance which he had first practised admirable humilitie and contempt of honour publikly professing himselfe to be nothing Affection None my soule is duely prepared to receiue our diuine Sauiour who doth not first renounce the world at least in affection if not in effect and exercise acts of a penitentiall life Vnlesse we doe pennance we shall all perish togeither None is fit y prepared to receiue the humble sonne of the hūble mother but he that feares not to make publike professiō of humilitie and contempt of honours with S. Iohn saying I am not Christ I am not Elias I am not the Prophete whom you seeke nay contrarily my soule we for our parts are poore miserable sinners We are not worthy that thou ô Sauiour of the world shouldst enter vndter our roofes THE SECONDE POINTE. The voyce of God was made vpon Iohn the sonne of Zacharie in the Deserte CONSIDER that it was in the Deserte that the word of God descended vpon this great Prophete that is there it was that he was replenished with diuine inspirations sacred conferences and heauenly doctrines And there it is too that we ought to heare our lord as he doth promise by O see I will leade her the sinfull soule into the wildernesse and I will speake to her heart Affection If we desire in good earnest my soule to be instructed from heauen and to haue diuinelie sweete conferences with our heauenly spouse our hearts must turne deserts that is things forsaken by the world and freely forsaking it that in solitude and silence we may truly say speake ô lord for thy seruant heares say to my soule I am thy saluation but say it so that I may heare it That good God ceases not amidst the multituds of our follics and vanities to speake to vs but it reaches but to our eares onely the noyse of the world hinders our heart to heare those heauenly inuitations come my loue my doue my spouse and thence it is we answer not as we ought my beloued is myne and I am his THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME SVNDAY OF ADVENT Make his pathes straight Luc. 3. THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER that the great kinge of heauen is daigning to come to vs and it is butt fitting that we prepare his way by making his wayes right and straight that nothing may hinder his gracious accesse to our hearts nothing doth more hinder his coming to vs then our duplicitie and crookednesse of hart our indirectnesse of intention for a double tongued mouth he doth detest but loues to meete with the simplicitie of a doue I know saith Dauid my God that thou prouest the hearts and louest simplicitie Who walkes simply walkes confidently and our lord protects him and directs his wayes Affection It is the great kinge of heauen my soule who by an excesse of goodnesse is readie to come into the earth to comfort vs to instruct vs to redeeme vs. Not now in Maiestie to fright vs but in humilitie in simplicitie in abiection in the forme of a seruant to teach vs in his owne person to be simple and right and fearing God Let euerie mountaine and hill then be humbled all lightnesse of harte be subdued all harshnesse be banished all duplicitie be corrected The humble mylde and simple lambe will onely lodge in an humble mylde and simple breast THE SECONDE POINTE. Who art thou the Gospell CONSIDFR that howeuer this question was put by the Pharisies to S. Iohn captiously it may be or out of some curiositie yet may it be profitably proposed to each one of vs for our spirituall aduantage Who art thou A Christian or one honored with the name of Christ Further who art thou An English Christian Catholike that is one who is not onelie honored with the name of Christ but also blessed for being called to suffer for that name But who art thou finally Not onely a Christian an English Catholike Christian but euen one by a singular dignation called to be the spouse of Christ Affection Good god my soule what titles of honour and dearenesse has not heauen bestowed vpon vs which haue not bene granted to thousands of others But alas may not these honours rather cause feare then ioy for as gifts are increased doe not also our accompts ryse higher By the title of Christian we are bound to be imitatours of Christ and to expresse his life in ours By English Catholikes we are pointed out as the peculiar champions of Christs truth And by spouses we ought to be intirely and without reserue his Alas haue our liues bene answearable therto Haue we not fayld in such and such thinges c. with firme resolution of amendement THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE FIRST SVNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANIE Iesus remayned in Ierusalem and his parents knew it not Luc. 2. THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER that as it happened here to Marie and Iosephe so it chanceth often not onely to sinners by mortall sinne but euen to most vertuous and deuoute soules that Iesus some tyme seemes to be lost while he absents himselfe without their knowledge that is while he withdrawes for a tyme the delicious consolations of his presence to trye whether their loue be chaste that is free from selfe interest in that they loue not for any temporall commoditie or any spirituall solace but for his owne infinite goodnesse alone Nor can they oftentymes whithout much patience labour and sorrowe find him againe Affection Here in it is my soule that
that he chuses rather to want his owne proper worshippe sacryfice then that thy brother should want thy loue Thy offeringes of thyne austerities thy prayers thy communions will neuer proue gratefull to him as longe as thou willingly harbours grudging in thy breast against that poore brother of thyne for whom through loue he dyed The Meditations for this 6. sunday are the same with the 4. sunday in Lent pag. 100. THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE SEAVENTH SVNDAY AFTER WHITSVNDAY Take great heede of false Prophetes who come to you in the clothing of sheepe but inwardly are rauening wolues Matt. 7. CONSIDER that we oft proue false Prophetes or teachers to our selues and consequently our owne seducers while we vse the fawning perswasion of our owne vertue and goodnesse drawen from outward apparances from the barke leaues or flowres that is from the clothing of sheepe Wheras we are taught by Wisdome it selfe that the true and certaine decernement of solide from seeming vertues is placed in the fruites they produce that is the subduing of the great sinne pride the mortification of our passions Finally the vanquishing of our selfe loue selfwill and selfe interest Affection Le ts then my soule diligently and impartially examine our selues in pointe of our aduancement in these vertues and so we shall beware indeede of false Prophetes and be sure not to proue selfe-seducers Doe we make it our businesse to subdue pride which doth then most assault vs when we most aduance in vertue Are the passions which we obserue most to domineare in vs brought lowe Is selfe loue and self-will those pernicious sourses of all our miserie vanquished Is selfe interest subiected to the common good Humbly hope then in our Lord that all goes well with vs. If not knowe that vertue is not yet solidly rooted in vs. THE SECONDE POINTE. Euerie good tree yealdeth good fruites and the euil euill fruites Matt. 7. CONSIDER the good or bad fruites of the tree of our harte and thence we shall be able by the Euangelicall maxime to decerne whether If we meete with grapes and figues that is with mild and meeke thoughts words and comportments know for certaine the tree is good they are not the fruites of thornes and brambles marrie if we are true or false teachers or guides to our selues while we seeke for grapes and figues we meete with thornes and thistels that is with distaynefull bitter and sharpe thoughtes words and behauiour know that the roote is depraued the fruites viciated they are the productions of the badd tree which cannot bring out good fruite Affection Doe we my soule fast watch pray much doe we discipline vse great austerities and communicate often They are indeede excellent meanes for the produceing good fruites yet are they not for all that the fruites themselues They are certainely the clothings of the sheepe yet may a wolfe lye vnder them Our fruite saith S. Aug. is charitie see then whether coming from ours prayers c. we finde our selues patient benigne without enuie without peruersitie not puffed vp not ambitious not seeking our owne not prouoking to anger not thinking euill not reioycing vpon iniquitie but rejoycing at truth suffering all thinges beleeuing all thinges hopeing all thinges bearing all thinges and remayne assured thence that our hart is right and that we are happily tendinge towards our Beatitude THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME SVNDAY Euery tree which brings not forth good fruite shall be cutt downe and cast into the fire THE FIRST POINT CONSIDER that euery reasonable creature of what qualitie soeuer is a vine or tree planted in the vineyearde or orcharde of Christ Iesus against whom this dreadfull doome is pronounced it shall be cutt downe and cast into the fire in case it answer not to his expectation but in lieu of true grapes yealde nothinge but wilde grapes that is in lieu of true and solide vertues thinke to pay with apparances and in lieu of the sweete and agreeable fruites of charitie yeald nothing but bitternesse animosities and auersions amongst the citizens of heauen and Gods domestikes who should but all haue one hart and one soule Affection Let vs daylie and diligently my soule examine what fruites this tree of our hart produceth It importeth noe lesse then a blessed or cursed eternitie If sowre grapes bitternesse of hart enuie emulation dissension ah then Truth affirmes it shall be cutt downe and cast into the fire Alas it was not planted so that such fruites should be expected from it It was planted by the hand of God watered which the pretious bloud of Chr. let nothing then but the sweet fruites of Christianitie proceede from it THE SECONDE POINTE He that doth the will of my Father which is in heauen he shall enter into the Kingdome of heauen CONSIDER that here the wisdome of heauen in a few words layes vs downe the abridgement of all perfection and the blessed imitation of his whole life and passion to witt an absolute and louing resignation to the holy will of his heauenly father as well in all that he did as all that he suffered I come not saith that sweete Sauiour to doe myne owne will but the will of my father who is in heauen the thinges that please him I doe alwayes not as I will but as thou wilt Fawning words and Lord Lord may please fooles who desire to be flattered but the actuall complying with the will of God is onely gratefull in his eyes who sees hartes Affection Let vs then my soule absolutly and for euer renounce our owne will that disturber of our life and depriuer of our rest peace and true libertie and yeild it vp into the secure guidance of Gods holy will hauing alwayes vpon all occasions in all our doinges and sufferings in our harte and mouth thy blessed will be done my deare Lord and Master who best knowes what is most behoofull for me I am most willingly in thy holy hands turne me and winde me when thou wilt where thou wilt and how thou wilt thatthy will and myne may be but one Represse in me ô Lord that vnhappie libertie by which I am able to will any other thinge then what thou willest THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE EIGTH SVNDAY AFTER WHITSVNDAY There was a certaine rich man who had a Bailife Luc. 16. CONSIDER that this rich man was God the greate Maker and Master of all the earth and the Bailife man euery one of vs be we Masters or seruants rich or poore who hold all that we haue of that great Land-Lord the goods of our body the goods of our soule and those of fortune all is his and all proceeds from his bountifull hand we haue the stewardshippe of them to worke therby our saluation but the propertie remaynes still his Affection Let vs not then my soule mistake our selues apprehending that we are Lords and Masters while we are but indeede farmers and remoueable at pleasure of what seemes to be ours Be it farre from vs to vaunt
better life the life of grace the life of glorie Alleluia Alleluya Alleluia II. POINT CONSIDERATION He is rysen he is not here Noe for Magdalene and the rest of the good women who had carefully obserued where he was layd and who as earely as carefully sought to find him where they had seene him layd find indeede the monument open but misse of their Masters body nor know they where they are to find it Marie spies two Angells but misses of the Lord of Angells till she heares Marie pronounced and so see 's and knowes her deare Rabboni who sent her backe while she sought his dead body among the deade to be the first preacher to his brethren of the glorie of his liuing body among the liuing Affect See my soule what ioyes sorowes bring forth see how the returne of our deare Lord wipes away the teares from our eyes See how true it is that he foretold vs. I goe from you but to returne to you I will not leaue you orphants See the fruites of a carefull attendance and due perseuerance which meetes with more then it lookes for and finds all euen amidst doubts distrusts and seeming despaire where it feared to haue lost all It finds not Angels onely but the verie God of Angells truly pious truly good the God of all consolation who makes the weake ones of the world to confound the strong a poore desolate Marie to be first Apostle of the most important point of the faith of Christ Alleluya Alleluya Alleluya THE SECOND MEDITATION The 3. Christian ioy THE I. POINT CONSIDER that our best friend our pious Lord the dearest husband of ourhartes who out of a goodnes beyond all comparison died ignominiously these dayes past for our loue is this daye gloriously risen The newes is certaine The best beloued mother the mournefull maides the fearefull Apostles haue all seene him â—e is risen he is truly risen Alleluya O what ioy what ioy the poore innocent lambe that we saw barbarously treated and butchered and slaine to take awaye the sinnes of the world with laying downe his life is risen with peace and reconcilement to the world Alleluya Alleluya Alleluya Affection Ah my soule the spouse of thy hart who spent his harts blood for thy saluation is risen againe and appeares to manie for thy consolation which though thou seest not as they the Apostles c. did with thy bodily eyes yet faith makes thee as sure of it as they were that thy best friend thy most pious Master thy dearest spouse is risen liues and raignes If then thou hast indeed the hart of a friend the dutie and tendernesse of a child the ardent loue of a spouse reioyce my soule reioyce and with exultation pay benediction and honour and glorie and power to the tender lambe who was slaine for thy loue for euer and euer Amen The 4. Ioy. II. POINT CONSIDERATION Yes my soule the newes is most certaine He 's returned back with the woundes he receiued he carries the markes about with him certaine witnesses as well of his painefull death as his excessiue loue his glorious resurrection The incredulous Thomas hath seene him had his fingers in holes of his hands his in the hole of his side through his wounds he hath felt his bowells Affection O singularly good newes my soule ô admirable graciousnesse ô what ioy what ioy It was not iudged enough to that maker and louer and Sauiour of mankind to haue spent 33. yeares in a familiar and common manner amongst men nay to haue spent the laste droppe of his most pretious blood in the view of all the world vnlesse he returned to them againe in his glorified bodie to make good in effect that he left them not orphants but made the wounds which he had suffered for them the louing and palpable arguments of his Resurrection and presence THE THIRD MEDITATION The 5. Ioy. I. POINT CONSIDERATION Yes my soule Our harmelesse brother Ioseph liues and raignes not ouer Egipt only but euen ouer all the world Gods sweete prouidence and milde mercie hath made vse of his bretherens malice to magnifie his owne power and singular goodnes and euen to relieue their and all our miseries and wants Our innocent Isaac liues Our Ionas is come safe to the shore Our sauing Noe hath passed the floud and is secure vpon the toppe of the Mountaine Affection See my soule how graciously he hath consummated all that was foretold of him Obserue how all the tipes of the olde lawe are accomplished in him Our deare Ioseph liues and raignes and hath turned the worst of mans malice to mans aduantage Our Isaac dies not but is reserued to afford the world a frutefull progenie of the faithfull Our Ionas seemed only to be deuowred but is indeed kept safe from shipwrack to preach gods power where mans wisdome gaue all for lost Our Noe is secured from the Deluge not so much to people the world with sinners as Heauen with Saintes Liue then and raigne for euer my sweete Sauiour ouer my soule and turne all seeming disasters to the aduantage of thy glorie The 6. Ioy. II. POINT CONSIDERATION Yes my soule the tender child which was borne in Bethlehem that true Nazarite that innocent milde young-man of Galilee is become now a Lion of the Tribe of Iuda hath made a swift course and returned with victorie Vicit Leo de Tribu Iudae Yes he hath wrought wonders he hath killed death ransaked Hell subdued the world and sayes to our hartes Be confident children by sufferance I haue ouercome the world and so too you may and ought to ouercome it Affection Ah my soule if that tender heauenly babe who was no lesse then the wisedome of heauen marked thee out the waye to it by Crosses contumelies and contempts let not the wisedome of the world which is true follie point thee out an other and deceiue thee If that lambe of God by suffering death it selfe be returned a victorious Lion neuer hope for victorie ouer the world the flesh and sinne but by patient sufferance of whateuer Gods prouidence shall permitt to fall vpon thee and by dyeing to the world and all its vanities Suffer then or dye my soule that with Iesus thou maist victoriously rise to a glorious life THE FOVRTH MEDITATION That Christ being risen is to be sought I. POINT CONSIDER that our lately dead Lord is risen indeede an Angell assures vs so Surrexit he is risen nor is there anie more doubt to be made of it yet haue we assurance too by the same mouth that he his not here nor indeed can Magdalens care learne where they haue put him If we loue him then we must looke him and looke him faithfully not with despayring feare but with confidence to find him in his good tyme for we are willed not to feare nolite timere Not among the dead for we are told be is risen and dyes no more Not finally in wordly delights ease and securitie but in the
sprung from a sprigge of the stocke of Iesse Iesus-Christ the first begotten among manie bretheren the same according to each ones measure is bestowed vpon vs too the younger bretheren We are regenerated and borne againe by the same spirit saith S. Augustine by which Christ was borne By the same spirit according to faith is Christ formed in the hart of euerie one of the faithfull by which according to flesh he was framed in the Virgins wombe Affection O ineffable incomparable and neuer enough admired goodnesse of God! O vnspeakable and neuer enough considered dignitie of Man Man presented with the same gifts of wisdome vnderstanding c. of which the Sonne of God was possessed The Eldest brother and the younger bretheren assisted with the same helpes towards heauen The adoptiue children sharing in the same prerogatiues with the naturall Sonne hauing the same Spirit to quicken moue strengthen comfort and replenish them The same Spirit I saie to frame Christ in the harts of Christians which framed Christ Iesus in the sacred wombe of his Virgin Mother O my soule let vs neuer so farre forgett this dearenesse this dignitie this transport of loue as by a degenerous conuersation to stoope to things so farre belowe vs as are all the fugitiue toyes which the world is able to present vs. THE IX MEDITATION Of the aduantages againe of the Holy Ghosts Cominge I. POINT CONSIDER that though Mercie had abundantly prouided for mans instruction in all vertue by the incarnation and holy life of Christ c. Though wisdome had admirably inuented and goodnesse had graciously put downe the too too plentifull price of mans redemption the pretious blood of a God a most souueraigne salue to cure the most desperate leprosie yet had it all profited nothing had not the application been also made by the meanes of increated loue the holy Ghost in the Sacrifice Sacraments and suffrances of this life Affection Our cause my soule was alreadie gained by our B. Sauiours merits against the world the flesh and the diuell but the decree was not yet put in execution The purchace of our libertie was indeede made at the price of his pretious blood but we were not yet putt in possession of our right we were yet on our parts by the assistance of the holy Ghost to negotiate vpon the talents and riches left vs by the meanes of our cooperation in good workes and patient sufferance of tribulations to accomplish the things that want of the Passions of Christ as saith S. Paule All his labours and actions and passions are mine but I must also labour and suffer with him if I will raigne with him He loued me that deare louer of man and deliuered himselfe vp for me But I must also loue him which none can doe but by the assistance of the holy Ghost II. POINT CONSIDERATION Christ was borne to the world and yet it either knew him not or knowing him remained in its wonted malignitie coldenesse infidelitie He watched fasted prayed and yet few were moued therby He preached wrought cures and miracles and notwithstanding found but few followers saue some poore fisher-men and others ledd for the most part either by their owne interests or curiositie But when the holy Ghost once breathed and brought downe fire vpon them what admirable effects did they not produce Affection Come then ah come then thou holy Spirit and purge and consume the maligant humours which obstruct my hart inflame my condenesse ah helpe my infidelitie Renue and reuiue in my memorie those many long and painefull watchings and fastings and prayers preachings and passions of my sweete Sauiour that I may euer run with speede in the odours of those perfumes That I may testifie to all the world with the Apostles and primitiue Christians that it is in memorie and imitation of Iesus of Nazareth who was ignominiously crucified and by the vertue of his holy Spirit that I doe what ere I doe THE X. MEDITATION In what manner the Holy Ghost came I. POINT CONSIDER that the coming of the holy Ghost was preceded and accompaigned with a suddaine sound like to a great lowde and vehement blast of wind which came from heauen and filled the whole howse c. Thus it is that the hand of the highest is wont to worke a happie change on the harts of men He powerfully thunders downe from heauen and forces his passage through our deafe eares by frequent feruent and redoubled inspirations Rise vp thou that sleepest and rise vp from the dead and Christ will enlighten thee And he cries so lowde that howeuer we neglect we cannot deney that we heard his call Affection Noe my Soule we cannot denie it Hee hath preuented our harts with strange blessings He hath often cried out with a lowd voice and replenished the whole howse of our harts with this sound I am thy saluation I am thy exceeding great reward Life is short and vncertaine Eternity endlesse God is iust and dreadfull and who is able to liue in eternall flames And these words haue often clouen to our very hart rootes and we haue found ourselues intrenched on euery side and we haue had nothing to oppose against them but certaine slow and sleepie delayes behold I will shortly sett vpon such and such a good worke or subdue such or such a vice which raignes in me and shortly it shall be done And yet what is notorious and we cannot deney with the Iewes we striue to suppresse and stifle the grace of the holy Ghost in our hartes And yet are we still detayned by verie toyes of toyes from concluding an absolute league of perfect friendshipp with the God of our hartes who laies so close a seige to them II. POINT CONSIDER that the holy Ghost had formerly appeared to the world in diuers formes As at Christs Baptisme in the forme of a Doue to teach the followers of Christ with what innocencie and candour and with what foecunditie of good workes they are to behaue themselues At his transfiguration as a bright clowde to intimate the shewres of heauenly grace which he plentifuly powres downe vpon vs and the fatherly protection he pleaseth to take of vs. But this daie he appeares in firie tongues signifying that he comes to establish legem igneam a firie law a law of loue and charitie which were it practised according at it is taught it were able to set all the world on fire Affection Though all thy approches motions inspirations and apparitions ô diuine Spirit be worthily euer most welcome to me yet nothing comes so home to my harts desire as these flames of fire which intimate a law of loue and in that conquering name ought to subdue all hartes For what doth mans hart loue indeede but loue What chaine of gold could euer so deliciously draw vs as the chaines of humanitie and charitie where beloued force proues absolute freedome Ardeam ex te totus ignis sancte O holy fire let me be wholy burnt by
heauen wherein we must be saued before the face of the Tirant at the perill of our liues and liberties Doe we endeauour to print in our owne hartes and the hartes of all men this sauing truth that that Iesus which died forvs rose againe ascended into Heauen and is there gloriously seated at the right hand of his heauenly father know my soule for certaine that such blessed effects issue from the presence of the Spirit of Iesus the holy Ghost and reioce in it with a chast feare II. POINT CONSIDER yet another effect of the presence of the holy Ghost which is a loue to heare the word of God and a constant adhearing to and perseuering in Apostolicall Doctrine frequent Communion and feruent and vnanimous prayer with reuerence and feare Such was the practise of the primitiue Christians who as in Acts 2. were perseuering in the Doctrine of the Apostles in the communication of the breaking of Bread and Prayer Affection Obserue my soule what the first fruites and feruour of the Spirit ledd the primitiue Christians to and neither feare nor fayle to follow them They perseuered in the doctrine of the Apostles And shall we giue eare to the new-found fancies and pious imaginations of new masters If any saith S. Paule euangelize to you were he an Angell besides that which you haue receiued be he accursed They communicated euery day and shall we be backward in it when laudable custome and conueniencie calls vs to it They continued vnanimously togeither in publike prayer And shall we run into corners and more please our selues in our deuotions of our owne inuention Noe noe it is the publike and vnanimous prayer of the faithfull that infallibly peirceth heauen and leaues our harts comfortable testimonies that the holy Ghost resides therin THE XIV MEDITATION The H. Ghosts presence knowen by the effects I. POINT CONSIDER againe as another argument of the H. Ghost the loue of vnitie of harts and communitie of our substances The multitude of beleeuers the primitiue Christians had one hart and one soule neither did anie say that ought was his owne of those things which he possessed but all things were common vnto them nor was anie needie among them From this blessed vnion and Communion did S. Augustine and the rest of the first founders of religious orders take the platforme of their proceedings These saith he were the first that heard How good and how pleasant a thing it is for brethren to dwell in one but that fraternall loue and vnion stopped not there but that exultation of Charitie descended downe to posteritie Thence it is that in religious houses to this day there is but one hart and one soule one celler one panterie one purse one comon designe to loue God aboue all things and their neighbour as themselues Affection O Blessed vnion ô happie communion which composeth euen a heauen in earth In thee noe myne and thyne is heard those cold words which are the source of all dissension In thee there is a perfect imitation of the B. Trinitie where many are one three persons and one onely God many operations but one will one and the same Spirit working them all Many Attributes but one and the same comon substance So saith S. Augustine in a Monasterie they liue so that they all seeme but to compose one man They are many bodies but not many hartes Many operations but all guided by one will Many offices but all vsing one comon substance or stocke And all this that Christians may become one by charitie as Christ and his heauenly Father are one in Deitie If we imbrace and loue this vnitie my soule we hold Charitie and the holy Gost certainly dwells in our hartes How the holy Ghost raignes in vs. I. POINT CONSIDER Finally that the holy Ghost doth not onely liue but gloriously raignes in our harts as it did in the primitiue Christians when we doe not only willingly but euen ioyfully endure contumelies contempts temptations tribulations c. for the name of Iesus yea euen glorie in them for the loue of that name for so did the Apostles Acts. 5. They went from the sight of the Counsell reioycing because they were accompted worthie to suffer reproache for the name of Iesus So the Christian Iewes suffered the losse of their Goods with ioy hoping for a better and a permanent substance And S. Paule I abound with ioy in all my tribulations I euen glorie in them Affection O my soule if we finde this ioy in the holy Ghost this omne gaudium in sufferance with Iesus Let 's reioyce reioyce and springe with ioy because our reward will be great in heauen But reioyce in our Lord the good giuer of this heauenly abundance the holy Ghost raignes in vs. Marrie if we find not this ioy this glorie in tribulation yet find patience and resignation with a desire of this reioyce notwithstanding the holy Ghost liues in vs. And he that begun this good worke will perfect it haue we a little patience and will confirme and establish it at his good pleasure cease not in the interim to emulate how euer we find not ourselues yet in tearmes to performe those better giftes what we haue we haue from God and what we haue from God comes from the order of his wise prouidence one thus and another thus according to the measure of Christs plenitude Cease not to aske to seeke to knocke Truth hath promised by the mouth of Ezechiel that what is weake he will strengthen and what is fatt and stronge he will keepe and feede c. THE XV. MEDITATION How the Holy Ghost is contristated and weakned in vs. I. POINT CONSIDER that euen as the Soule is seene often to languish in the bodie by reason of manie infirmities in such sort as though indeed it liue yet it seemes to be depriued of liuely motion sense and vigour so the soule of the soule the holy Ghost is so contristated as it were by the multitude of veniall sinnes especially if our affection be placed vpon them that it seemes to be depriued of actiuitie that is the hartes wherein it resides leaue off to be prompt feruent flourishing and fruitfull leading a drooping and drowsie life and expecting in a manner the first faire occasion to perish How doe many little sinns being neglected kill saith s. Augustine Marrie manie smalle droppes furnish a riuer and aboundance of sand though smalle graines sinke a shippe the neglect of pumping causes shippwracke as well as the billowes which ouerflowe the shippe Affection Take better grounds my soule Dispute not what 's veniall sinne S. Teresa found not herselfe safe in that practice But what euer hath any face of euill that flye And following S. Paules councell what things soeuer be true what soeuer honest what soeuer iust c. what soeuer of good fame if there be anie vertue anie prayse of discipline those things lets thinke vpon those things let 's doe Le ts not be strait harted
from prayer to worke from worke againe to prayer and though the Angells of God come not to thee the God of Angells will not fayle to feede thee with thousands of deare delightes thy prayer shall be without intermission the odours of their sweetnesse shall flow from thy mouth and â—eo Gratias vpon all occasions shall continue alwayes II. POINT REPRESENT her yet further to your thoughtes out of S. Hieromes and S. Ambroses expressions of her â—he was at all tymes saith S. Hierome either reading Meditating or praying Againe in watching she was the first saith the one in speaking she was the last saith the other and most studious in reading especially the holy Scriptures concerning the coming of â—hrist which the frequently redd and imbraced In so much that when her body reposed her hart watched and euen often in her sleepe repeated what she had read or awaking from sleepe continued the same Affection Let vs by this blessed example ô my soule wholy applie our selues to read to Meditate to pray By reading we shall learne to know what we ought to doe by meditating and pondering the same we shall imprint it in our soules and inflame our hartes to the practice thereof and by prayer obteyne force to performe what we know and desire But let this reading be the word of God which will proue a light to our feete a cordiall to our hart sweeter then the honie combe Let our Meditation be his holy Law and his diuine grace our prayer And of all the Scriptures let that be most frequently in our hands mouthes and hartes which most relate to Christs coming life and Passion that we may indeede be sett vpon no other knowledge but Iesus-Christ and him crucified And in that blessed peace that verie peace le ts sleepe and repose Happie will that rest proue when our eyes are shutt with the sweet memorie of Christ and his Law in our mouth and harts THE III. MEDITATION For the Presentation I. POINT CONSIDER that allthough this blessed young Virgine was possessed and prepossessed with all the blessings of heauen and replenished with the plenitude of grace yet was not gtace idle in her or she idle in grace Grace is not giuen to worke all alone but graciously and freely to gayne our will and in it and with it to worke all So that this Blessed Virgine notwithstanding all these huge aduantages and prerogatiues of grace testified to s. Elizabeth a holy Nun that she prepared a place in her hart for God with labour continuall prayer ardent desire profound deuotion many teares and much affliction Affection Thus it is my soule that by her imitation we ought to prepare our hartes for heauen Without preuenting grace indeede we ryse in vaine it is in vaine to ryse before the light or rat he without it we should neuer ryse at all None comes to Christ vnlesse drawen by his heauenly father Yet in vaine too should the light shine if hauing light we did not walke in it If we were so drawen as we followed it not we should neuer arriue He that made vs without vs will not saue vs without vs. All our Talents are his free gifts t is true but we must negotiate with them and improue them We aske because we will we seeke because we will we knocke because we will and we are saued because we will and yet Gods grace workes both the will and performance Le ts adde then our carefull concurrence to his sweete drawghtes and be blessed for euer with that blessed amongst all women II. POINT CONSIDER that this Blessed Virgigins prayer in particular though otherwise full of grace was for grace Grace to be able to complie with those two great Christian duties The loue of God aboue all thinges and of our neighbour as our selfe wherin the whole Law and Prophetes consiste 2. Grace souueraignelie to hate and flye all that he hates whom she souueraignly loues 3. Grace to be truly humble patient mylde and to be adorned with all the vertues that so she might become wholy gracious in the diuine sight 4. Grace finally to be obedient to the high Preists commandes and ordonnances Affection Let vs poore wretches then learne of this most holy Virgine to be continually begging for Gods grace as being necessarie to euery good act and vertuous action of our whole life Say then my soule with S. Augustine Thou commandest vs ô Lord to loue thee aboue all thinges and our neighbour as our selues Giue graciously what thou commandest and commande what thou wilt Thou commandest vs continencie patience humilitie c. Giue what thou commandest and commande what thou wilt In fine say with the holy Church Let thy grace ô Lord we beseech thee both goe before and follow vs and make vs continually addicted to good workes c. THE FIRST MEDITATTION For the Announciation I. POINT CONSIDER that to this Virgine it was thus qualified that is remoued from the world and dwelling in her sacred solitude married to a holy man but to be conserued for the Sonne of the Holy of Holyes prepossessed and replenished by heauenly grace and happily concurring with it by continuall application and feruent prayer still begging more and more grace that an Angell was sent from heauen with an embasie importing greatest honour to her and ioy to all the world to witt to prepare a worthy mariagebedd for the most pure spouse to contract the Mariage betwixt a creature and her creatour and so to begin a happie league betwixt heauen and earth Affection If we desire indeede then my soule to drawe downe heauenly blessinges vpon vs if to haue foretastes of celestiall delightes if Spiritually to conceiue Iesus in our hart let vs flye the cheating corrupting world and betake our selues to the solitude of our chamber or celle There the Kinge of Heauen speakes to our hartes There we put questions and receiue answers of what we are to say and what we are to doe It s hard saith S. Augustine to see Iesus amidst a multitude Our mynde must inioy a certaine solitude That sight requires a secrete place Marie was alone when she spoke with the Angell Alone when the holy Ghost ouershaded her Alone when she conceiued the worlds Redeemour II. POINT CONSIDER the admirable contents of this heauenly embasie at which all heauen and earth may well stand amaysed since all their concernements are to be treated in it The eternall and onely begotten sonne of the eternall God is about to espouse humane nature in an huÌ„ble mayde Marie of the house and familie of Dauid The lost world wants a Sauiour and heauen is resolued to giue one Gabriel is dispatched to Nazareth to declare the mysterie and to announce the wounders to the espoused Virgine His first word presents her with plenitude of grace Hayle full of Grace Giues the reason of it Our Lord is with thee Assures her she shall coneeiue and bring forth a sonne a great Sonne a Sonne who as he is indeede
know that she was wholy his and so ought to be wholy at his dispose II. POINT CONSIDER that by how much our Blessed Lady is more exalted though euen by an Angell by how much she is made more sure of heauenly prerogatiues and graces by so much she growes lesse and lesse in her owne eyes and be she neuer so certaine to be the Mother of God she will still remayne the humble handmayde of her Lord and for his sake become the seruant of his seruants and to make it good in effects as well as inwords she goes with speed into a citie of Iuda to visite her cosen Elizabeth Affection Obserue my soule how this Blessed Virgine still proues a diuine Mistresse to vs by word and worke first crying out to vs all by how much thou art the greater by so much more humble thy selfe 2. Suspect the fauours we may seeme to haue from heauen if we waxe not more humble by them 3. That humble words alone are not proofes of true humilitie vnlesse workes followes them for she finds it not enough to haue professed herselfe to be the handmayd of our Lord vnlesse in practise she proue herselfe to be the humble handmayde of the handmaydes of our Lord according to that of S. Peter be subiect to euery humane creature for Gods sake THE FIRST MEDITATION For the Visitation I. POINT CONSIDER with what Blessed and glorious effects this humble and religious officiousnesse of Blessed Marie was accompaigned Noe sooner had she saluted her cosen Elisabeth with the ordinarie Salutation of the Land Paxtecum but the child in her wombe sprung with ioy and both the child and the Mother were replenished with the Holy Ghost He begun to preach the presence of his master by ioyfull exultations which he could not yet performe by words and she with exclamations to Prophecie to prayse to magnifie the Mother and the fruite of her wombe Iesus who spoke by his Mothers mouth as S. Iohn heard by his Mothers eares Affection O my soule neuer neuer can we loose by humbling our selues be we neuer so great and illustrious but still what we seeme to cast away comes multiplyed home honour and esteeme continually most following him who most flyes it Marie was indeede the Mother of God though she had not stirred from Nazareth But the heauens onely knew that But when humilitie once brings her to Elizabeth the world begins to be acquainted with the Mysterie the Mother 's magnified the Sonne glorified S. Iohn sanctified in his Mothers wombe and S. Elizabeth replenished with the holy Ghost and by vertue therof publishes her to be the Mother of God and vtters a blessed word which all the world till this day neuer ceaseth to repeate Blessed blessed is the fruite of thy wombe O glorious effects of Maries humilitie II. POINT BVT consider how the humilitie which brought her thither leaues her not there but leades her to a most Christian acknowledgement and profession of her owne nothing She heares her selfe proclamed with a lowd voye blessed aboue all women and the fruite of her wombe blessed blessed as beleeuing what was said to her by the Angell blessed as being the Mother of God and yet amidst those highest and withall truest commendations that heauen or earth could bestowe vpon a pure creature she deuestes her selfe of all as being of her selfe nothing at all ascribing the whole to the Ocean of all goodnes saying My soule doth magnifie our Lord. Affection O admirable and incomparable humilitie and abiection of the Mother of God which neuer had in earth any thinge like to it saue onely the abismall humiliation of her Sonne Iesus which noe honours noe prerogatiues noe blessings from the mouthes of men could euer swell or make her forgett that all was Gods and that all glorie which is not taken in him is meere vanitie You may she seeme to say magnifie me aboue all women for my faith for the fruite of my wombe for the dignitie of being the Mother of God but I the while looke ouer all these priuiledges to looke vpon and laude the authour of them all and my verie soule doth magnifie our Lord that is doth publish his greatnes his magnificence his sanctitie wisdome and mercy in all those heauenly giftes of his free liberalitie THE II. MEDITATION For the Visitation I. POINT CONSIDER that it was not with her tongue onely that she magnified her Lord by speaking glorious thinges of him or abiect thinges of her selfe as that she was his handmayde whose Mother indeede she was Or by her hands and feete that is by her workes and labours onely especially those of mercy exercised vpon her cosen Elizabeth or yet by her memorie onely or her vnderstanding or will alone but euen with her whole soule that is with workes memorie vnderstanding and will all ioyntly offered vp in one sacryfice of prayse and thankes giuing and that too with huge ioy and iubilie of hart and my verie Spirit saith she exults in God my child my Iesus my Sauiour Affection O my soule thus it is indeede that we are to magnifie our Lord withall our hart with all our strength with all our soule who payes not this payes lesse then he owes All that we haue and all that we are whether corporally or spiritually in tyme or eternitie all issues originally from his free bountie and all ought to be ascribed to his mercy and goodnes we may law fully exult and reioyce my soule but it must be in our Lord. we may glorie and we haue good reason for it but le tit be with our B. Lady in Deo salutari nostro in God our Sauiour II. POINT CONSIDER for what it was that our B. Lady so magnified her Lord and Master and she herselfe will giue the cause because saith she he hath mercyfully looked vpon the humilitie abiection or pouertie of this handmayde That is to speake with Theophilact while I looked not after him he looked vpon my litlenesse and was mercifull to me while I sought him not Ponder this well it is not because he hade made her the most illustrious and blessed among all women and euen greater in qualitie of Mother of God then the greatest Cherubins and Seraphins but because he looked vpon her humilitie and abiection with the eye of mercy and pittie that is he approued loued imbraced and pleased himselfe in it and mercifully preuented her by his grace Affection Our first acknowledgements my soule following our B. Laydies example must be for that which was first in Gods fauours to wards vs when his vn compelled and free mercy had nothing to looke vpon but our miserie when he looked downe and found all mankind at a losse none doing well not one Fayle not then my soule what euer the world may conceiue and publish to our prayse how glorious and happie soeuer our presente state of life may be what euer perfections grace may seeme to vs to haue wrought in vs fayle not I. say to
Augustine though such as vowe Virginitie to God hold a more ample degree of honour and dignitie in the Church of God yet are not they without mariage for they belonge to the mariage with the whole Church wherin Christ is the spouse Affection O admirable dignitie of the Virgine where the humble handmayd is raysed to the honour of a Bride to Christ himselfe the Bridegroome whom whē she loues she is chaste whom when she touches she is pure whom when she takes in mariage she is a Virgine O supercelestial mariage from whence fidelitie and fertilitie is expected as well as in other mariages for such as breake this first faith haue damnation saith the Apostle and the happie state of Virgines assures S. Augustine is more fruitfull and fertile not to haue bigge bellies but great mynds not to haue breasts full of mylke but harts full of candour and in lieu of bringing forth earth out of their bowells they bring forth heauen by their prayers Hence issues a noble progenie puritie iustice patience mildnesse charitie followed by all her venerable traine of vertues This is the Virginns worke to be sollicitous of what belongs to God and to haue her whole conuersation in Heauen THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME SVNDAY CONSIDER yet a third sort of mariage wherin the whole Catholike Church that is all faithfull soules are espoused to Christe in faith hope and charitie but especially by charitie which as Queene drawes a longe with her all the powers and affections of the soule to conforme and subiect them to the pleasure of her diuine spouse making but one will and nill of two wills to witt that of God and man And this conformitie saith the deuoute S. Bernard maries the soule to God Whence results an ineffable content and pleasure and such a heate of diuine loue that the soule and all her affections are absorpt therin Affection Let the world then my soule boast as much as it will of the pleasures and contentements which it inioyes they are not like to the lawe of the Lord thy God that sweete law of loue in comparisō of which the most prosperous earthly pleasure is but vile and base The cheife Good is our Good of which Tertulian saith excellently soome goods as well as some euills bring an intolerable waight with them and most dearely and deliciously oppresse the soule Hence it was that that holie Apostle of the Indies cryed out Satis est Domine satis est It is enough ô Lord it is enough THE SECONDE POINTE CONSIDER yet a fourth sorte of Mariage which is made euery day to all kinds of faithfull soules which approche to the B. Sacrament Wherin we are made one with that diuinely deare spouse of ours not onely by charitie but euen in realitie and in verie deede we are mingled with that sacred flesh of his in that celestiall banket which he bestowes vpon vs to shew vs the excesse of his loue Whence S. Christome saith therfor it was that he ioynd himselfe with vs and mixed his body into vs to the'nd we might be come one with him as the body is ioyned to the heade for euen as one who powres melted waxe saith Cyrill into other waxe must necessarily wholy mixe the one with the other so he that receiues the body and bloud of our Lord is so ioyned with him that Christ is found in him and he in Christ Affection O excesse of goodnesse ô ineffable delightes of that most chaste and sacred mariage betwixt the kinge of heauen and poore man Here in this mariage banket is serued in the foode of Angells nay the kinge of the Angells himselfe becomes the whole feaste Nor is there neede there of any other wine then the precious bloude of the Lambe who dyed for our loue say then my soule and let all that loue and feare our Lord Iesus say with vs quoniam bonus quoniam in saeculum misericordia eius that he is infinitly good and his mercys are without end THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE THIRD SVNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANIE If thou wilt said the Leper to our sauiour thou canst make me cleane Matt. 8. THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER that the poore Leper had found by a longe and painfull experience that there was noe hope of cure by the power of man all his owne and others endeuours prouing vneffectuall and therfor he wisely resolued in an humble confidence to haue recourse to him whom he knew by faith to be able to doe all that he would in heauē and in earth By adoration he acknowledges him to be God and by his words he publishes him to be all powerfull He came and adored him sayinge Lord If thou wilt thou canst and the present effects proue that his faith is powerfull and gratefull to Christ who graciously replyes I will Be thou made cleane and forth with his leprosie was made cleane Affection Our great and good Lord my soule neither wants power nor good will to cure all our infirmites if we aske as we ought If he some tyme delaye vs it is but the better to trye vs and more euidently to acquainte vs with our owne want of abilitie till he putt his powerfull hand to the worke for then our leprosie is forth with cured If he delaye vs and sometyme permitt vs for a longe space to languish and euen to be ouerspredd with our leprosie it is but the more perfectly to humble vs and throughly to cure the more dangerous desease of pride Finally if he delay the cure till we waxe more desparatly sicke it oblidges vs being at length cured the more highly to magnifie his mercy and publish his power to all men THE SECONDE POINTE. CONSIDER that there is noe stayne so deeply setled which Gods power is not able to fetch out noe leprosie of body or soule so inueterate and incurable which God with a word doth not cure Our application or addresse is onely to be looked to We must approche to the Lord of life and death as to one such with a liuely faith with an absolute confidence that with a word he can worke what he will his power being onely limited by his will as the faithfull leper plainly expresses Lord if thou wilt thou canst make me cleane Affection Be then my soule thy leprosie and other spirituall deseases neuer so peremptorie Be it that they haue growne on with thee since thy youth Seeme they rather to be another nature then natures defects yet haue but a frequent confident humble recourse to this souueraigne Physitian with a true acknowledgement of thyne owne miserable and otherwise desparate estate crying out with afirme faith O Lord if thou wilt thou canst cure all myne infirmities and infallibly in his good tyme we shall heare I will be thou made cleane THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME SVNDAY Of the Centurion or Capitaine of an hundred Soldiers who sued to our Sauiour for the cure of his seruante THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER that we may
which rayseth a litle with Gods blessing vpon it to great matters at least to sufficiencie and content This was the Legacie B. S. Augustine left his children vnitie of hartes and communitie of the same purse Noe myne and thyne the true cause of deuision This was the Apostles inheritance giuen them by the holy Ghost one hart and one soule This was the songe which the Royall Psalmist sung with such ioy and found so good and delicious the vnanimous cohabitation of brethren which like a precious oyntement conueyes it selfe through all the parts of the body Powre then ô Lord the loue of brotherlinesse and peace into our harts that being annointed with the dewe of thy spirituall vnction we may be ouerioyed with the grace of thy benediction THE SECONDE POINTE. Who is not with me is against me and who gathers not with me doth disperse Luke 11. CONSIDER that the sonne of God hath said it whose words can neuer passe Who is not with me is against me there is noe meane noe third way Noe man can serue two Masters God and Mammon There is nothing that raignes in mans hart but either cupiditie or charitie What is giuen to cupiditie is giuen to that badd master the Diuell But what is done for charitie is done for the best of Masters our good God and so we goâ— happilie with him and gather with him If our harts say liue Iesus and our actions be done actually or vertually for his sake we aduance in vertue and treasure vp for heauen If we fayle of this we walke not with God we disperse the Deuill getts a share more or lesse according to the greatnesse or litlenesse of our actions Affection Let vs not goe on biasing my soule and halting on both sides If one onely God be our all let all our thoughtes words and workes be directed to his honour If it were he not Baal or any strange Gods which created conserued and redeemed vs with his owne pretious bloode let him not them souueraignely raigne ouer vs. The bedd of our hart is to narrow for two let our lawfull spouse the Master of it wholie possesse it What euer we doe and not for that for which diuine wisdome ordered it to be done that is Gods honour though in its owne nature it be good yet for want of its right end it falls short Concludes S. Augustine THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE THIRD SVNDAY IN LENT Iesus went beyond the sea of Galilee and a great Multitude followed him THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER that we neuer walke more safely then when we follow Iesus Neuer are we more sure then in his blessed hands Neuer better prouided for then when distrusting in our owne prouidence â—e let pure loue to him which is alwayes accompaigned with Prudence leade vs after him to conuerse with him to receiue the heauenly dewe of his diuine word and to admire the wonders of his admirable workes euen with the neglect of the whole world beside as did this pious multitude Affection Let then my soule our first and principall care be imployed to followe Christ to seeke his Kindome or raigne ouer our owne harts and the harts of all men and his iustice by giuing beleefe to his words and reposing confidence in his gracious prouidence without permitting our thoughts to be afflicted with an anxious sollicitude for temporall thinges which infallibly shall be giuen vs or as it were shall be cast in to the bargaine Our heauenly father better knowes then we our selues what is necessarie for vs as well for our bodys as our soules He may leaue vs till we begin to be hungrie of both foodes but expect him and absolutly depend vpon him and that pious father of ours will not see vs fayle in the way THE SECONDE POINTE I haue compassion of the multitude CONSIDER that when the pious multitude had once giuen this ample testimonie by following him three dayes in the wildernesse of their loue and perseuerance heauenly wisdome found it seasonable to giue them also a testimonie of his power and goodnesse in one and the same miracle of his power in making fiue loafes and two fishes extende to the feeding and saciating of fiue thousand persons and of his goodnesse by applying the effects of that power to solace and nourish that hungrie multitude saying with compassion misereor super turbam that is my verie bowells are moued with pittie in pointe of the multitude of those that follow me Affection O my most gracious Lord how easily is thy paternall harte inclyned to pittie The pen of the holy Ghost may seeme to haue laboured to make it euident to our hartes I will not leaue you orphants If I come not presently expect me for coming I will come Can a mother forgett the child of her owne body And tho she could yet I am your foster-father and cannot forgett you Ah my soule what expressions can be deuised more tender Our Lord is indeede pittifull and mercifull patient and exceeding mercifull We haue reason to admire his power to dreade his iustice to venerate his sanctitie to magnifie all his Attributes yet nothing nothing comes so home to our vses as his goodnesse nothing sutes so well with our miserie as his boundlesse mercy THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME SVNDAY Euery one tooke as much as they would and they were filled Iohn 6. CONSIDER rhat our almightie Master is equally powerfull to worke his owne designe and our full satisfaction as well in litle as in great matters If a world be to be made he rayseth it out of nothinge If thousands be to be fedd in the wildernesse fiue loaues and a few smale fishes is Matter enough for him to worke vpon and to increase that smale prouision into such a plentifull store that he affords euery one of them as much as they will and they are all filled and saciated Affection Yes my soule our great Gods will and power are wholy equall all that he will he can it is he who wrought all that he would in heauen and earth nor can any resist his diuine will He needes noe matter to worke vpon he requires noe length of tyme to wotke in he has done in a moment he feeds whom he will with what he will and whom he feeds he fills he saciates Alas the world my soule with its fattest feasts doth not saciate vs. Vnlesse what we eate issue from thy holy hand and come with thy benediction vpon it great God we doe but languish and fayle in the way But if the litle we haue be accompayned with thy blessing it feeds it fattens it delights it saciates THE SECONDE POINTE. CONSIDER that though this multitude had iuste reason as well to magnifie his wonderfull power as to loue and imbrace his bountifull goodnesse in the stupendious multiplication of a few loaues c. Yet was but that a poore shadowe of Gods fauours to vs Christians as their obligations also were incomparably lesse hen ours There fiue loaues
they cannot beleeue we beleeue him to be such indeede THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR PALME SVNDAY They the Apostles putt their garments vpon the Asse and made him Christ sitt theron CONSIDER that the sonne of God consubstantiall with his Almightie father and equall to him in Maiestie and glorie could not by ascending become greater or more glorious since nothing can surpasse or euen in any sort attayne to infinitie But what he could not by ascending he could by descending and humbling himselfe which he did in his birth in all his life in this day of his tryumphe making his entrie into Hierusalem vpon a sillie Asse and therfor God exalted him and gaue him a name surpassing all names a name which brings heauen and earth downe vpon their knees to adore him Affection Behold my soule the Kinge of heauen in the day of his tryumphe mounted vpon a sillie Asse in that royall Citie Ierusalem and obscrue that he seemes to make it his busines in earth to decry pride and exalt humilitie and to leaue vs in this one lesson an example of the ruine of the one and a cure of the other Triumphes are vsed to be made by proud man in coasâ—he on horte with Lions and Elephants By humble Christe vpon a poore asse What more abiect then a sillie asse The onely Christian way then to ascende and tryumphe is to descende To erect our heade into the skeies without the roote humilitie is to seeke ruine not aduancement and grouth of spirit THE SECONDE POINTE. FOR THE SAME SVNDAY CONSIDER that though our Sauiour Iesus-Christ be most iustly admirable adorable and amiable in all circumstances in the glorie of his heauenly father which he is possessed of by the right of his eternall generation in his power of workinge innumerable miracles in his scantlinge of glorie on Mount Tabor c. Yet neuer is he more to be admired adored and loued by poore man nor euer speakes he more tendernesse and edification to his hart then when for his loue and example he makes choyce of that which to the world appeares most ignominious poore and abiect as in this poore entrie of his he did Affection When I looke vpon the multitude of thy miracles greate God I admire and adore thy power When with the whole strife of my hart I essay as I am able to behold thee in thy seate of glorie I feare to be oppressed therwith and am forced to fall downe vpon my face with those celestiall spirits and adore thy Maiestie But when thou dost graciously please to suffer that Maiestie of thyne to appeare in ignominie poore and abiect like one of vs I fall downe vpoÌ„ thee without dreade with a strange confidence with a huge dearenesse saying in my harte what can he deney me whose singular mercy will needs share in my miserie Be ignominie pouertie and abiection alwayes deare to me since deare to him who dyed for me THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME SVNDAY The Apostles brought an Asse and made him sit theron CONSIDER that heauen is not further remoued from the earth then the wayes of the world are distaÌ„t from the wayes of God and mans cogitations from Gods Men thinke their greatnesse will be mistaken vnlesse they testifie it by the magnificence of their garments and their vast traynes of horse and men The sonne of God contrarily comes in the name of our Lord with two or three poore fishermen mounted vpon an Asse in the onely day of his tryumphe and in that abiectnesse finds his glorie and euen in that is ackdowledged to be the true Messias or kinge Affection If our desires be honour and glorie my soule let vs not feare to pursue them so it be by the way which our Sauiour taught vs not by those of the world which leade quite contre and seduce vs. The world seekes honour by high and glorious wayes and the more he pursues it the more it flyes him Christ walkes on in humble and abiecte wayes and it comes to meete him He is saluted with noe Hosannas in Ierusalem till he haue first humbled himselfe to ride vpon an Asse nor will he enter into his birth-right in the heauenly Ierusalem till he haue humbled himselfe to death and that the infamous death of the Crosse Let abiectnesse then my soule be thy honour foolishnesse thy wisdome and the infamie of the Crosse thy glorie THE SECONDE POINTE. He went into the Temple CONSIDER that our B. Sauiour who had taught the Iewes that he sought not his owne glorie doth here verifie the same in effect both to them and vs when presently withdrawing himselfe from the glorious acclammations Hosannas and Benedictus es giuen to him as to their true Messias and Kinge he went to the Temple there to doe his Fathers worke and aduance his glorie by casting out of it all that sold and bought therin and the tables of the bankers and the chaires of them that sold pigeons he ouerthrew saying to them it is written my house shall be called the house of prayer c. Affection Hence we are taught my soule by Christs example to run from the glorie which any one may ascribe to vs tho with neuer so great applause to imploye our selues in glorifying God especially in his owne house See how our sweete Sauiour according to the Psalmists expression is eaten vp with the zeale of that holy house and how being the mildest amonge the sonns of men he takes the whippe into his hands and resolutly without feare of offending driues those vnworthy negotiatours out of his Fathers house Ah my soule what may not they then feare who buy and sell Christs patrimonie in the Church Ah Christians what may not we feare who beleeue that we are not onely in the Temple of God but euen in the reall presence of the God of the Temple and yet seeme rather by our loose behauiour c. to come to affront him then to adore him in his owne house and presence THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE SECONDE SVNDAY AFTER EASTER I am the good Pastour Ihon. 10. CONSIDER that as the sonne of God was borne for vs and giuen to vs so he seemes indeede to be all ours and to come home to all our necessities and vses He is not onely the way truth and life by which we are to walke to life euerlasting but looking vpon vs as weake and straying sheepe who often leaue the way forsake truth and are subiect to hazard life by becominge preys to rauinous wolues he graciously proues our Pastour to feede protecte and leade vs by the wayes of truth to those eternally plentifull pastures of his in our owne Lande Affection Let vs my soule truly acknowledge what in verie deede we are To witt the people of his pasture and the sheepe of his hand that sheepe which strayed from the way from truth from life and perished We are indeede weake creatures and daylie subiect to erre in many things and haue litle reason to depende vpon
truthes by their ministerie tho otherwise as farre aboue the reach of reason as contrarie to the bent of flesh and bloode powerfully spread themselues all the world ouer and become the familiar and fattening foode not of wise onely but euen Idiotes and children too wherby they are made more learned then the proudest Phylosofer that euer liued Affection O the admirable goodnesse of the Father sonne and holy Ghost who so graciously reueales the mysteries of Heauen to vs litle ones in earth The Father sent vs his onely sonne to purchace vs that singular fauour at the price of his pretious bloode which he willingly and ioyfully vndertooke to teache vs the secreetes of heauen And the holy Ghoste sent from them both so absolutly confirmes our hartes in the beliefe therof that poore illiterate pesants doe not onely knowe more then greatest Phylosofers but are readie to laye downe their liues in confirmation of that truth THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE FIFT SVNDAY AFTER EASTER Vntill now you haue not asked anything Io. 16. THE FIRST POINT CONSIDER that the poore beggar needes noe other inuitation to aske then the knowledge and sense of his owne pouertie and want whence the rich of this world doe as litle vse as litle neede to intreate the beggar to aske an almes of him But the riches of heauen by an ineffable bountie and graciousnesse importunes vs vs as it were to importune him saying vntill now you haue not asked any thing aske and you shall receiue Affection Alas my soule me thinkes the longe and certaine knowledge we haue of our owne miserie and want and the daylie temptations we suffer and relapses we fall into should sufficiently inuite vs to haue frequent recourse to a bountifull giuer but now at least being incited by the reproches he makes vs for not asking let vs hourely run to those ouerflowing breasts of mercy and grace least we may seeme gratis to loose our selues Let vs my soule aske seeke knocke that holy violence is gratefull to God with as much importunitie as we truly find necessitie THE SECONDE POINTE. Amen Amen I say to you if you aske the father any thinge in my name he will giue it you Io. 16. WHOM WE ARE TO ASKE CONSIDER how stronge hopes we ought to conceiue of obteyning our demande where the promesse is made in so great a latitude and where such a sonne the wisdome of heauen confidently sends vs to such a Father the eternall sourse of all goodnesse plentie and happinesse which can neuer be drayned to his Father and our Father as we are taught by his sacred mouthe to beleeue and say Our Father which are in heauen c. Affection O daughter of Sion ah my poore soule why wilt thou wilfully perish where such large and louing offers of grace and abundance is made to thee What confidence may we not iustly haue of obteyning all things necessarie when we are sent to the Father of mercys and the God of all consolation by his onely deare sonne who in obedience to his diuine will putt downe that plentifull price of his pretious bloud for the loue of vs Be my faylings neuer so frequent be my sinns in what number they will at least from hence forth I will not forgett to call thee with Ieremie Thou art my Father the guide of my Virginitie THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME SVNDAY Aske the Father in my name Io. 16. THE FIRST POINTE. HOW WE OVGHT TO ASKE CONSIDER that our blessed Sauiour in these few words instructs vs not onely of whom we are to aske to witt of his Father but how or in what manner to witt in his name If we aske of a Father and that of an all-knowing all-seeing Father it ought to be done with the reuerence humilitie obedience loue and confidence of a child If in the name of a sonne it ought to be done as that sonne vsed to doe it saying with an absolute resignation Father if it may be if it be agreable to thy diuine will if it be expedient for my eternall good grant this or this c. If otherwise not my will but thyne be done Affection Let vs then my soule in all our necessities and difficulties addresse our selues to that omnipotent Father of mercyes and all consolation for none comes to the sonne vnlesse the father drawe them But let it be in the name of his sonne Iesus since there is noe other name vnder heauen giuen to men wherin they must be saued Let vs then humbly intreate that heauenly father in the name and by the merites of that most dearely beloued sonne be it for thinges necessarie for the bodie or soule but let it still be done with perfect resignation to his blessed will and pleasure saying as we were taught by him Father if it may be let this or this be done or this or this be taken away Howbeit not my will but thy holy will be done THE SECONDE POINTE FOR THE SAME DAY What we are to aske CONSIDER that what we ought to aske is to result out of the same words of our Sauiour Aske of my Father in my name We must aske then of a louing Father we must therfor demande thinges sutable to his loue his goodnesse will not giue vs a stone in lieu of breade nor a serpent in steede of a fish he will not giue vs poyson because our follie likes it We must aske of a Father who is the Kinge of heauen we must not then aske earthly trash which is vnworthy of his bestowing Finally we must aske in the name of a Sauiour nothing therfor which is against our Saluation Affection Run then my soule to that almightie Father in the name of that best beloued sonne But be not peremptorie in our demands wisdome better knowes what it best for vs. If we aske of a louing father le ts aske with loue not with feare If we aske of an Almightie father who has Kingdomes to giue aske not for cottages trifles vnworthy of his giuing If in the name of a Sauiour things then which most conduce to our saluation things which he himselfe taught vs to aske that his name may be sanctified in all nations that he may absolutly raigne ouer all hartes that his holy will may be punctually performed here belowe as in the Court of heauen c. Let vs aske that my soule and we shall neuer be confounded THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE THIRD SVNDAY AFTER WHITSVNDAY And there approched publicans and sinners vnto him to heare him Luc. 15. CONSIDER the great mercy and myldnesse of Iesus who did not onely graciously permitt publicans and publike sinners to approch to him to heare his diuine word c. but he euen proued by the parable of the lost sheepe which men are wont to seeke with so much care their Apologist or Aduocate against the vncharitable murmurings of the proud and vnm ercifull Scribes and Pharisies who looked vpon them and him with disdaigne Affection Base
Christians know but too much to doe solitle Ignorance may some tymes excuse but luke warmenesse idlenesse and negligence can neuer We know what a deare price was putt downe at Ierusalem for our ransome and what an inestimable reward is prepared for vs in the heauenly Ierusalem We knowe what endlesse torments are threatened if we liue not according to the knowledge and light of faith we haue We know that this day is yet ours an acceptable tyme a day of saluation wherin more may be done for a sith a teare a contrite and humbled harte then can be purchaced by the prayers of all the saintes in heauen this day of our life being once past Affection And is it yet possible my soule that after all these wholsome and certaine knowledges we still liue in a cold carelessnesse as tho there were nothing after this life either to be feared or hoped for Is it possible that we dare idly spend this day of ours lent vs to worke our saluation in and still make bold to take new dayes with God which were neuer promised vs for our couersion Is there any of vs so resolute as would not weepe were he assured that within three dayes he should be cited before the dreadfull Tribunall of a wrothfull Iudge and yet while we haue but one daye we can call ours or one present houre according to S. Paule we dare passe it in laughing languishing sleeping c. which leade to death and be like those hazardous soules who spend their dayes in delights and in a moment descende into Hell THE SECONDE POINTE. Because thou hast not knowne the tyme of thy visitation CONSIDER that our B. Sauiour declares that the cause of the vtter destruction of Ierusalem was because they did not know that is through ingratitude obstinacie and blindnesse they acknowledged not the speciall fauour of hauing the son of God sent to them in person to visite them to make them heare his sacred word from his owne mouth to worke multitudes of miracles in their sight c. Affection Alas my soule I feare we know but too much to performe so litle as we doe Ah! the seruant who knowes the will of his Lord and doth it not shall be beaten with many stripes And dare we deney that we knowe his will to be our sanctitie and that we ought to be perfect as our heauenly Father is perfect and yet how coldly doe we creepe on in that way Haue we not frequently had the honour of his heauenly visites heard his sugerred words and experienced in our deade soules the miracles of his grace Ah my soule let vs diligently call to mynde the tymes of those gracious visitations with the thankfulnesse of our whole hartes and singe those sweete mercyes for euer and euer THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE TENTH SVNDAY AFTER WHITSVNDAY The Pharisie standing prayed thus with himselfe Luc. 18. CONSIDER in this Parable the true discription of a proud Petitioner or rather of one that goes not so much to the Church to pray as to prayse himselfe He gaue God thankes indeede but with taking a vaine complaceance in his giftes esteeming himselfe so rich that he asked noe more nay he euen insulted at the poore publicane who asked He is not like the rest of men excepting none extortioners vniust adulterers nor is he like that publican wherin he addes rashe iudgement to his pride In fine halfe the lawe is but declining from euill and all that if you beleeue him he has performed Affection Beware my soule of this proud prayer which prouokes Gods wroth vpon vs. What haue we of grace or nature which we haue not receiued and if they be Gods gifts why doe we vainely glorie in them as though we had not receiued them Why doe we glorie in them and preferre our selues before poore sinners whom we looke upon with disdaigne who are happly farre better then we in the sight of God Let such as stand looke that they fall not Let our eyes be fixed vpon our owne defects leauing God to iudge our neighbour to whom he stands or falls THE SECONDE POINTE. I fast twice a weeke I giue tythes of all I possesse c. CONSIDER that pride still ascends and gaynes ground The Pharisie had alreadie in his owne esteeme freed himselfe from all stayne of sinne what rests for his pride but to preach his owne vertues that so Christian iustice might appeare accomplished in him I faste twice a weeke saith he I giue tithes of all I possesse not of the fruites of the earth onely according to the prescript of the lawe but euen of all without exception Affection Looke vpon this vaine boasting my soule with horrour and carefully striue to auoyde that dangerous shelfe of presumption vpon which so many apparently deuoute soules perish What euer good workes we doe how vertuous resolutions soeuer we make finde we neuer so much feruour facilitie and spirituall delight in the practise of vertue and goodnesse let vs still distruste in our selues hartily acknowledging that we are nothing we haue nothing we can doe nothing of our selues not so much as thinke one good thought but all our sufficiencie is from God hauing all-wayes in our mouthes with the holy Church Deus in adiutorium meum intende Domine ad adiunandum me festina THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME SVNDAY The Publican standing a farre off would not so much as lift vp his eyes towards heauen THE FIRST POINT CONSIDER in this poore Publican the perfect picture of a true penitent He stands a farre off as iudging himselfe vnworthy to come neere the Altar he dares not so much as lift vpp his eyes to heauen because shame and confusion had couered his countenance to haue offended so great a Maiestie he knockes his breast where sinne was conceiued and seemes to take reuenge of himselfe He beseeches God to be mercyfull to him a sinner exposing his miserie onely for Gods mercy to magnifie it selfe vpon Affection Let vs not my soule be ashamed to learne of this poore publicane what dispositions we ought to bringe with vs when we goe to sue to the dreadefull maiestie of God for remission of our sinnes Nay rather let vs blush that after so longe practise in spiritualitie we fall short of that poore sinner after so much light so many heauenly inspirations so many helpes and assistances which he neuer had And yet while our eyes lye open to euery distraction his with confusion are fixed vpon the ground not daring to looke vpon the heauens he takes reuenge vpon the breaste wherin sinne was conceiued and makes humbly confessed miserie alone pleade for mercy THE SECONDE POINTE. Be mercyfull to me a sinner CONSIDER the contrarie effects of the farre contrarie proceedings of the proude Pharisie and humble Publican The Pharisie came with his hart full swolne with proud iustice and returned with his hands emptie The publican came loaden with humble iniustice and an emptie hart and he returnes with
his hands full and is iustified The Pharisie preaches his owne iustice innocencie and vertues and yet returnes humbled The Publican is so farre from pretending iustice innocencie or vertue that he pleads onely his pouertie and sinfulnesse and relyes wholy on Gods mercy and he returnes home exalted Affection Let vs my soule haue as high conceipts as we will of our owne aduancement in vertue and good actions pride will neuer preuayle with God nay it will insensibly leade vs into confusion God alwayes disperses the proude in the conceipt of his hart and exaltes the humble Those he sends away with emptie handes these he replenishes with good thinges For loe the poore vnderualued despised Publican who found none of his owne iustice but his true pouertie and miserie to pleade his cause returnes iustified while the Pharisie is sent away with confusion THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE XI SVNDAY AFTER WHITSVNDAY And they bringe to him Christ one deaf and dumme Matt. 7. THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER in this deafe and dumme man cured by our Sauiour in his passing by sidon c. the miserable condition of a poore soule which happens often to be both deafe and dumme too The greatest commerce that poore man hath with heauen is either by speaking or hearing I will speake to our Lord though I be but dust and ashes Abraham speake ô Lord for thy seruantheares Psal When the soule falls then into such a lythergie that it neither lists to speake to God by prayer nor to heare God speake to it by his preachers alas in what a lamentable state it is Affection Ah my soule if thou be'st so vnhappie to fall into so dangerous a desease that thou hast neither list to pray nor gust in prayer nor yet inclination to heare or reade the word of God wherby the soule should be strengthend and nourished fayle not to testifie to thy brethren by sighes and sobbs and teares that thou lyest sicke of the palsie and art sore tormented Procure at least some good soule to goe thy errand for thee and signifie to our mercyfull Sauiour in what a sadd condition thou art as did the good Centurion for his seruant Thus doe and confidently hope for assistance in Gods good tyme. THE SECONDE POINTE They besought him Christ that he would impose his hand vpon him CONSIDER that we are taught by these good people how we ought to behaue our selues towards our distressed brother They did not onely bringe him to our Sauiours presence but they sue for him and preuayle with that God of pittie to touch him with his holie hand and soone after to cure him Affection O my soule how our deare Lord loues that brotherly loue They noe sooner bring this distressed brother of theirs and interceede for him but that mercifull hart is touched with compassion and blesses them and him with the effects of their labours and prayers for his eares were opened and he spoke right Let vs hence learne neuer to feare to leaue the dearest deuotious we haue to afforde offices of brotherly charitie to our afflicted brother What we doe to them in qualitie of brothers of Christ we doe to Christ THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME SVNDAY And taking him from the multitude apart c. THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER that Christ tooke the Dumme man apart from the multitude before he perfectly cured him to teach vs that there is noe better way to cure our neighbours or our selues in case of our spirituall deafnesse and dumnesse then to quitt the multitude and to betake vs to some holy retreate There will Christ speake loude enough to be heard by the deafest eares there will he make the tongues of the dumme speake loude enough too to be heard by him there will the cure be absolutly wrought the eares being immediatly opened and the string of the tongue being loosed Affection I will leade her the faithfull soule into the wildernesse and I will speake to her harte The wildernesse my soule where our deafenesse ought to be cured is our chamber or Celle There the world is silent and breakes not our heades with its idle tumults and rumours but leaues God his turne to speake There he breakes through our deafnesse saying not to our eares but to our hartes I not the world am thy saluation and sayes it so that we heare it There it is too that he makes our dumnesse speake vnto him saying O deare Lord thou haste made me to thy selfe and for thy selfe and thence it is that wander where I will I am at vnrest and euen wearied out till I returne to thee Thou hast made my soule capable of thy immensitie and noe lesse thinge then thy selfe can or shall euer saciate that large capacitie Da mihi te redde mihi te For this will I day lie crye Thou art my harts repose Darke night 's my day in thee In solitude my God's A multitude to me THE SECONDE POINTE He doth all thinges well making the deafe to heare and the dumme to speake CONSIDER the exceeding gratitude of those good people for a temporall benefit and that done not to themselues neither but to their neighbour while we hardly take notice of so many spirituall ones done to our selues euery day They though otherwise commanded to tell noe body cannot conteyne themselues but they crye it out to euery body with ioy and wonderment freely publishing that he doth all thinges well making the deafe to heare and the dumme to speake Affection O my Lord my life and my dearest delight what is any man able to say of thee bearing any proportion to the multitude of thy mercys shewed to man shall we therfor be silent ô noe for woe be to them who are silent in thy prayse since euen they who speake most therof may be acounted to be but euen dumbe I am my deare Lord thy redeemed slaue thou haste thundered through my deafenesse and broken my bonds asunder Let my harte and my tongue praise thee and let all my bowells say ô Lord who is like to thee say therfor my soule if I forgett thee let my right hand be forgotten let my tongue cleaue to my iawes if I doe not remember thee and place thee in the begininge of all my ioyes THE FiRST MEDITATION FOR THE XII SVNDAY AFTER WHITSVNDAY Blessed are the eyes which see what you see Luc. 10. THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER how great a Blessing it was indeede for a companie of poore fisher men to behold God incarnated fimiliarly to conuerse with him to discourse with him in a friendly manner to sitt at table and eate and drinke with him to be the hearers of the sacred words which streamed from his diuine lipps to be companions of his labours c. To see him in earth a milde Emmanuel whom the Cherubins and Seraphins adore with trembling in heauen Affection Certes my soule this was a great blessing and a thinge ardently breathed after by the Patriarkes and Prophetes who cryed out come
o Lord and delaye not come and pardon the sinnes of thy people come and saue man whom thou didst make of claye I would to God thou wouldst burst the heauens and descende and yet this happinesse was not granted them while we Christians inioy that or a greater For though as S. Chrysostome comfortably saith we haue not the happines to be hold his forme and figure his apparell c. Yet we see him we touche him we eate him O my soule what a singular honour is this to be fedd with him to be vnited to him and to be made one body of Christ and one flesh THE SECONDE POINTE. CONSIDER that tho those good Iewes the Apostles to whom the sonne of God was especially sent had a benediction of preference to haue seene him in person yet was there another noe lesse meritorious left for vs poore gentiles of seeing him by faith attested by the same Truth Blessed are they who haue not seene and haue beleeued for there saith Gregorie faith hath more merite where humane reason produceth noe euidence Affection Howeuer my soule the preference of seeing our Sauiour in body visibly may seeme a greate happinesse yet it is not therin that the happinesse of a Christian doth consiste but in that he beleeues by a firme faith him whom the Apostles saw to be truly the sonne of God and by so beleeuing begins to hope in him and to aspire to his loue since according to S. Augustine it is the dutie of a faithfull man to beleeue what he sees not that by the merite of that faith he may hope both to see and loue THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME SVNDAY What is written in the Lawe CONSIDER that this question of this Doctour in the lawe Master what must I doe to possesse life euerlasting may putt vs in mynd that to appeare wise and carefull of our saluation we often putt questions to God and man saying what are we to doe to aduance in perfection to be truly vertuows to attaine to life euerlasting c. wheras without asking we know it well enough for doe not we read in the lawe are we not all taught in our Catechisme Thou shall loue the Lord thy God with all thy hart with all thy soule and thy neighbour as thy selfe Affection Noe my soule let vs not wilfully feyne to be ignorant of what we knowe Nor knowing it seeke for some new perfection The thinge commanded by God by the obseruance of which we are to liue euerlastinglie is neither aboue vs nor farre off from vs. It is not placed aboue the heauens or beyond the sea 's but is verie neere vs in our mouth and in our hart Thou shalt loue the Lord thy God with all thy hart with all thy soule and thy neighbour as thy selfe Ah saith louing S. August had it not bene enough to haue permitted me the honour of louing thee but thou must commande it yea and threaten me huge punishments if I doe it not Ah deare Lord were it not the worst of punishments to be prohibited or depriued of that loue THE SECONDE POINTE Who is my neighbour CONSIDER that tho that greate Doctour of the lawe asked a question where he had noe doubt as he was forced to acknowledge for he redd in the lawe and knew well that to liue he was to loue God aboue all thinges and his neighbour as himselfe yet still he has another doubt to putt to witt who is his neighbour To which our Sauiour in effect answers not Iewes to Iewes onely but Iewes to Samaritons too and Samaritons also to Iewes that is according to S. Augustine euery man is neighbour to euery man for we ought to vnderstand him to be our neighbour to whom we owe workes of mercy in his present or future want as he too the like to vs in like necessitie Affection Let then the accompt of our neighbourhoode my soule and our loue to the same extend it selfe to noe lesse a compasse then the boundes of the whole world Let vs loue that is doe well to speake well to wishe well to all men of what condition profession religion and nation soeuer they be Let vs pray for Turke Iewe and Gentile least in thinking to hate an enemye we indeede may hate a friend the Turke happlie in Gods diuine prescience beeing neerer to him then we Let this saith the louing S. Audgustine be thought vpon let this be meditated let this be retayned in memorie let this be done let this be fully accomplished THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE XIII SVNDAY AFTER WHITSVNDAY There mett him ten Lepers who stoode a farre off and cryd with a loude voyce saying Iesu Master haue mercy on vs. Luc. 17. CONSIDER in these corporall Lepers how spirituall Lepers ought to behaue themselues to procure their cure They stay not till they be called the horrour of what they suffer is a sufficient spurre to them They come in troupes and way-lay him from whom they hope for cure They stand a farre off esteeming themselues infectious and vnworthy to approche They crye out with a loude voyce without specifying their desire knowing well that their loathsome out-side speakes that with more force and pittie to their Master Iesus to whose mercy they leaue themselues Affection Ah my soule doe we vse this promptitude in pointe of our leprosies or other spirituall deseases or rather doe we not vse a quite contrarie proceedinge while we daylie heare redoubled in our eares loose the bands of thy necke ô captiue daughter of Sion How longe wilt thou be heauie-harted and loue a lye and yet we sleepe on and yet while we liue in a loathsome languishment we seeke some more tyme to remayne vnhappie Doe we crye out with loude voyces or rather so lowe and faintly as tho we feared that God should heare vs and cure vs too soone a miserable condition wherin the great S. Augustine sometymes found himselfe and pittifully lamented it Ah my soule if we be so miserable as not yet to be in tearmes to begge hartily for our perfect cure let vs not fayle at least to laye open the masse of our vniuersall miserie before the eyes of our most mercyfull Lord to pleade for mery THE SECONDE POINTE. CONSIDER that we all are weake and miserable enough to haue fallen or to be subiect to fall into spirituall leprosies by the infection of sinne which conueys its poyson all ouer the whole body of our actions to witt by pride enuye hatred want of right intentions duplicitie of hart which depraues all our best workes and deriues an vniuersall deformitie or leprosie vpon vs. Affection Alas my poore soule this leprosie is but too ordinarie how litle soeuer vnhappie man seemes sensible of it nor finds it any cure saue from the hand of God alone Let vs euery one lay his hand vpon his owne hart and impartially acknowledge the truth Why are we disquieted and troubled vpon smale reprehensions and vnderualuings marrie because the Idol pride
rayse to life Affection Haue we then my soule pleased our selues in thought and consented to what wisdome prohibiteth Hope in gods mercy and by his assistance this death will rather proue a sleepe then death it selfe the Mayde is not deade but she sleepes Or haue we bene vnhappie enough to haue committed in worke what pleased vs in thought all hope is not yet past the deade man is not yet buried God has power enough to say Younge man I say to thee ryse Or are we happly so extreamely miserable as not onely to haue offended in thought and worke but euen to be deade buried and corrupted in a longe and dissolute custome of sinning Enter not yet into despaire neither Lazarus who stunc ke in his graue is raysed to life God neither wants goodnesse nor power to pardon so we haue resolution by his grace to quitte our ill wayes c. Resolution Le ts run ouer our life in the bitternesse of our harte humble our selues vnder the powerfull hand of God and incessantly begge for pardon for what is past and grace for the tyme to come THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE XVI SVNDAY AFTER WHITSVNDAY And they the Parisies obserued him Luc. 14. CONSIDER that the Parisies inuited our Sauiour Iesus Chr. to dinner not so much out of respect to him as with a malicious intention to prie into his actions and to obserue his words and comportements to censure him Whence we may gather that it is not the spirite of a Christian but the proude and malicious humour of a Pharisie to leaue the care of our selfe as being in selfe conceipt aboue the pitch of other men to obserue the words and actions of our neighbour which concerne vs not especially those which are the worst or by our malice we turne to the worst Affection Let vs not trouble our selues my soule with what concerns vs not Euery one stands or falls to himselfe Euery one shall be iudged according to his owne not his brothers workes It behoues vs then to haue compassion of him and to pray for him not to censure him Nay rather let vs turne our zeale where it ought to be imployed to weepe vpon our selues and our owne deffaults That poore sinner whom we reprehend is a sainte for any thinge we know in the sight of God THE SECONDE POINTE. CONSIDER that though our B. Sauiour who sees into the hartes of men knew well enough with what a blacke designe he was inuited by the Pharisies yet he disdaygned not for all that to goe among them to doe the worke of his heauenly father by miracles to proue who he was by wisdome to confound their craft and by patience and myldnesse to subdue their malice Affection Let vs neuer my soule cease to doe God's worke and our dutie to glorifie his name vpon the apprehension or euen knowledge we haue that the peruersitie of others may but make an ill vse of it By saying and doing what belonges to vs we saue our owne soules which is our greatest dutie And with all we giue good example and sowe seeds of vertue for others In God's good tyme they will sproute vp and produce wished effects God is a hammer which teares rockes a sunder Let vs neuer fayle to sowe and water leauing the increase to his blessed prouidence THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME SVNDAY When shou are inuited to a mariage sitt not downe in the first place CONSIDER that we are all inuited to the mariage of the Lambe and the way to arriue happily at it is the imitation of his wordes and workes by whose goodnesse we are inuited to it Pride was the great sinne he came to decrye Affecte not saith he the first place but learne of me who am mylde and humble of harte All his life from the crybbe to the Crosse was humble and abiecte He was discribed by his Prophete to be the last of men Finally he humbled himselfe being made obedient euen to death and the death of the Crosse Affection This is the way to heauen my soule which Christ marked out to vs nor is there any other who takes not this way runs quite countre The abiect way of the Crosse is the way to the crowne of glorie Pride can neuer ascende with humbled Christ Our ambitionating of the first place in earth will neuer bring vs euen to the last in heauen O let vs learne then my soule this deare lesson humilitie of him who by word and worke shewed himselfe mylde and humble of harte and we shall infallibly find rest and peace to our soules here belowe and eternall repose with him aboue in glorie THE SECONDE POINTE. Sit downe in the lowest place c. He that humbles himselfe shall be exalted CONSIDER that if we did well ponder our owne miserie we should neede noe other motiue to chuse the lowest place Our owne sinnes we well know but of other mens we are alwayes ignorant We are nothing but by Gods conseruation we haue nothing but by his gift we can doe nothing but by his assistance This alone I say should be sufficent to humble vs and neuer suffer vs to preferre our selues before any Howbeit our good God giues vs yet another motiue which is our owne interest exaltation and true honour And for this we haue the word of Truth that can neuer fayle He that humbles himselfe shall be exalted Affection O my soule that either the knowledge of our owne miserie and nothing or the comforts of Gods sure promises of exaltation and glorie would once make vs effectually imbrace that dea re vertue of Christs humilitie So should we alwayes inioye a calme and permanent peace so should we easily appease our angrie neighbours wroth against vs. So should the holy Ghost repose vpon vs and multiplie his holy grace in vs which in his good tyme he would crowne with exaltation and glorie THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE XVII SVNDAY AFTER WHITSVNDAY The Pharisies came to Iesus faying Master which is the greatest commandement of the lawe Matt. 22. THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER that the Pharisies come togeither to Iesus which was the true way to their eternall happinesse But as they come Pharisies so they returne Pharisies that is full of pride and presumption They call him Master but it is not to become his true Disciples but to tempt him and to pose him A learned Doctour among them askes him which is the great commandement in the Lawe while yet he is ignorant in the lesser to witt that he who comes to God ought to beleeue that he is which they did not So that they were rather mockers then Masters or euen good schollers Affection Let vs approche to God my soule as S. Paule taught vs with a true harte in fulnesse of faith not as the Pharisies did with pride and presumption Let vs come to him in simplicitie and humilitie of mynde as poore ignorant schollers to learne his blessed will not as greate Masters puffed vp with our owne
knowledge to tempt and teache him Le ts first beleeue in him that he is the sonne of the liuing God because without faith it is impossible to please him and learne of him to be mylde and humble of harte and so we shall finde rest to our soules which in high and proude questions can neuer be found THE SECONDE POINTE. Thou shalt loue thy Lord thy God from thy whole harte with thy whole soule and with thy whole mynde This is the greatest and first commandement CONSIDER that this commandement of the loue of God aboue all thinges is most iustly called the first and greatest The first because it ought to possesse the first place in our harte The first againe because it ought to be in mans soule what the first … oouer is in the heauens which giues first motion to all the rest And it is the greatest because its whole ayme is summum bonum the souueraigne Good the greatest too because it comprises all Gods Lawe and all the vertues in a most eminent manner Affection O my soule how sweete how heauenly sweete is this lawe of loue which either finds all thinges easie or makes them such How gracious is this diuine Law giuer who deliuers vs so sweete a Lawe What is man ô Lord thou shouldst so magnifie him and place thy heauenly harte vpon him What is man to thee I say that thou shouldst commande him to loue thee yea and to be angrie and threaten to lay huge punishments vpon him if he loue thee not Alas is it not of it selfe punishment great enough if he doe not loue Alas should poore subiects who holde all of the Kinges of the earth neede any such threates to induce them to loue them THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME SVNDAY Thou shalt loue the Lord thy God with all thy hart c. THE FIRST POINT CONSIDER in what manner and with what measure we ought to loue our Lord God And we are told by S. Bernard that the measure of louing God is to loue him without measure from our whole harte saith our blessed Sauiour by placing all our affections vpon him With our whole soule not permitting any of the passions to contest with it With our whole mynd by making choyce of the best meanes imaginable to accomplish his blessed will in the most perfect manner that man is capable off here belowe Affection This is the onely thinge my soule wherin there can be noe excesse He is infinitly more louely then we are able to be louinge O what a happinesse it is to be oppressed with the abundance of goodnesse Le ts dilate our narrow hartes dare as much as we are able breath after him incessantly and yet humbly acknowledge that we fall infinitly shorte of what is due saying with S. Augustine let me loue thee ô Lord as much as I wishe and as much as I ought wherin that I may not fayle proue as the Authour of the precept so the giuer of the grace to performe it giue what thou commandst ô Lord and command what thou wilt THE SECONDE POINTE. And the seeonde commandement is like to this Thou shalt loue thy neighbour as thy selfe CONSIDER that our B. Sauiour had noe sooner established that right of loue which is indispensably due to his heauenly Father but he falls vpon the dutie of his adoptiue brethren to one another which he also places in loue saying thou shalt loue thy neighbour as thy selfe With this difference notwithstanding that the measure of the loue of God is to loue him without measure and the measure of the loue of our neighbour is to loue him as our selues that ought to be exhibited to God because he is infinitly Good this to our neighbour be he good or badd because it was commanded vs by an infinite Goodnesse Affection O deare God how good thou art to men of right hartes O diuine wisdome how wisely and sweetly thou disposest of all thinges My soule if man had bene left to wishe what he would what other lawe could he haue wished then what he has a lawe of loue Wherin God and mans interests are so wouen togeither that the one will not be admitted without the other In vaine doe we professe to loue God if we hate our neighbour whom he commands vs to loue Nay saith the louing S. Augustine this must be putt downe for a certaine truth that there is noe surer way to attaine to Gods fauour then the loue of man to man Ama fac quod vis THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE XVIII SVNDAY AFTER WHITSVNDAY Iesus c. said to the sicke of the palsey haue a good harte sonne thy sinns are forgiuen thee Matt. 9. CONSIDER that Gods goodnesse and bountie is so greate that he often giues vs not onely what we aske but euen other thinges which we aske not which are farre greater and better The poore sicke of the palsey aymed onely at a temporall blessing the cure of his infirmitie and behold he meetes with farre more the remission of his sinnes from the mouth of truth saying haue a good harte sonne thy sinnes are forgiuen thee Affection Such is the goodnesse of our good and bountifull God my soule that when we haue an humble recourse to him in simplicitie of harte he grantes vs often not onely what we desire but what he sees we most neede As at other tymes in exercising his mercy he refuses vs what we desire to grante vs thinges more conducing to our eternall good being still equally good as well in what he giues as what he denyes If we pray then day and night and be not heard as it happened to our blessed Sauiour himselfe let vs rest assured that what we asked was not for our aduantage acquiescing therin to Gods wise prouidence and desiring aboue all thinges to heare sonne thy sinnes are forgiuen thee THE SECONDE POINTE. CONSIDER that this wise Physitian of ours doth not onely shew his goodnesse and liberalitie in the care of the poore mans corporall and spirituall infirmities but manifestes his wisdome also in the manner of the cure to witt he first takes away the cause which is sinne By sinne it was saith the great Apostle that death and consequently all deseases leading to death gott first footing in the world and this woefull cause being once remoued from the soule he proceeds to the cure of the bodie Arise take vpp thy bedd and goe into thy house Affection Let vs learne then my soule of wisdome it selfe to be wise when we endeuour the cure of our deseased soule Le ts obserue the causes and occasions wherin we find our selues It is still in such and such circumstances I finde my fall It is in such companies I continually meete with the desease or death of my soule Let vs in tyme iudge our selues that we may not be more rigourously iudged That eye of scandall must necessarily be plucked out and throwne away without the reach of danger which who loueth shall perish in
sooner and more abundantly then we expect what may be conducing to our good will be effected For behold while Christ scarce promiseth the cure of the Princes sonns bodie presently before his returne home the child is cured and he and his whole house are become the faithfull of Christ Ah! how good thou art ô God to such as are right of harte THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE XXI SVNDAY AFTER WHITSVNDAY The Kingdome of heauen is likened to a man beinge a Kinge who would make an account with his seruants Matt. 18. FIRST POINT CONSIDER that by the Kinge who would make an account with his seruants is meant the Kinge of heauen and by the seruant who ought him ten thousand Talentes is represented a sinfull soule guiltie of many huge crymes wherof he is not at all in a condition to disingage himselfe And what could such an one expect from a most iust Master but rigour since he had so vniustly and carelessly run into so great arreares To witt his Master commanded that he should be sold he his wife and children and all that he had Affection Alas my soule in what a miserable state is such a guiltie person He may truly say with Iob behold there is noe helpe for me in my selfe All that I finde in my selfe of my selfe is an accursed libertie to heape sinne vpon sinne to contemne the benignitie and humanitie of Christ and finally to treasure vp anger against the day of anger Whither then must I betake my selfe for ayde What meanes must I vse to shelter my selfe against the rigour of the most iust doome which I see readie to be pronounced against me Alas my soule there is noe flight from God but to God from God offended to God appeased from his iustice to his mercy Let then the residue of our life be spent in crying mercy mercy mercy dread lord acknowledging from the bottome of our hartes that it was his mercy alone we were not consumed THE SECONDE POINTE. But the seruant falling downe besought him saying haue patience towards me c. And his master moued with pittie forgaue him the debt CONSIDER that though that badd seruant 's prodigalitie or negligence in contracting so great a debt had putt him into a certaine morall impossibilitie of euer beinge able to paye so immense a summe and consequently made him most iustly lyable to the punishment which was putt vpon him yet was his good Master so mercifull that presently vpon his submission and prayer he was moued with compassion and forgaue him the whole debt howeuer great it was Affection Take courage then my soule be thy crymes in neuer so greate multitudes be thy arreares contracted in what length of tyme so euer Gods mercyes doe infinitly surpasse thy miseries the accursed power of thy malice can neuer exhauste the riches of his free commiserations Behold behold with admiringe loue how the tender harte of that best Master is presently touched and moued to pittie vpon the first submission and sute of his worst seruant and forgiues him not a part but the whole debt Let then all the poore sinfull seruantes of this most indulgent Master with most humbled hartes replenished with gratitude say to him and all the world quoniam bonus quoniam in aeternum misericordia eius THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME SVNDAY This seruant found his fellow-seruant who ought him one hundred pence c. and layd violent hands vpon him and cast him into prison THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER the vnmercifulnesse and crueltie of this naughtie seruant and in him lets diligently obserue our selues He ought his Lord an immense summe to witt one hundred and twentie french millions His fellow-seruant ought him a trifle onely to witt one hundred pence He vpon his first submission and humble sute found mercy with his Lord and the remission of the whole debt His fellow-seruant falls downe with noe lesse submission and humble prayer and yet meets with nothing but violence and vttermost rigour Affection Alas my soule is it not thus that we deale with one another notwithstanding the many precepts and examples of mercy giuen vs by our mylde Master Blessed are the mercifull for they shall obteyne mercy I will haue mercy and not a sacryfice And is it not by Gods mercy alone that we are not consumed And yet while we heare mercy so highly commended by God while we so easily find mercy and pardon for many and great crymes at his holy hand we can hardly preuayle with our selues to pardon our brother the smale fault he may happen to committ against vs. Let vs deale my soule as we would desire to be dealt with Vse mercy and we shall not fayle to finde it But iudgement without mercy to him that hath not done mercy assures S. Iames. THE SECONDE POINTE. And deliuers him to the tormenters till he pay the whole debt CONSIDER that when our B. Sauiour finds that neither his precepts nor practice are forcible enough to preuayle with fierce man to doe as he would be done to and pardon one another as we desire to be pardoned by him he waxeth wroth and deliuers that vnmercifull seruante to the Tormenters vntill he repay all the debt For howeuer what God remitts is truly remitted nor doth he iudge twice vpon the same thinge yet the horrible ingratitude and crueltie of the naughtie seruant appeared in the eyes of his iustice so enormious that he looked vpon it as the whole debt of ten thousand talents adding withall that so also his heauenly father will deale with vs if euery one of vs forgiue not his brother from his harte Affection With what measure we measure our brethren it shall be measured backe to vs. If we will needs vse iustice without mercy iustice shall we finde without mercy Ah my soule what a daunting reproche shall it be to vs to heare from a Iudge from whom there is noe appeale thou vngracious seruant I forgaue thee all the debt because thou besoughtest me oughtest not thou then too to haue mercy vpon thy fellow-seruant euen as I had mercy on thee But his mercy freely extended to multitudes of offences committed against a diuine maiestie Should not ours then and from our harte reach at least to a fewe and light faults done against our miserie What replye alas shall we be able to returne to this demande THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE XXII SVNDAY AFTER WHITSVNDAY The Pharisies consulted among themselues to intrappe him Iesus in his words Matt. 22. THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER that though there be nothinge more conducing to mans good then to haue a docile mynde to take counsell and a readinesse to aduise amongst our selues before we sett vpon any things of moment according to that of the Prouerbes I wisdome dwelle in counsell and againe saluation is found in much counsell So is there nothing more pernicious then when many heades conspire togeither to contriue mischeife to supplante their Christian brother to tempt Christ and
seruice whether it be in point of receiuing his owne true body or in charitably assisting his owne poore afflicted members For how often haue we obserued our selues to haue quaked with feare wher we mett with noe danger indeede and permitted such fond feares to frustrate our pious designes and resolutions and stifle the seede which was sowen in our hartes from heauen Feare not as longe as thou art imployed about Iesus and him crucified Either will noe danger at all be mett with or none at least be preualent to make vs misse of Iesus And if it be about Iesus that we are imployed if in that name we suffer we ought not so much to apprehend it the sufferance of a Crosse as the assurance of a crowne 2. Point Consider with astonishment the great power which the diuine prouidence giues to Pilate who had indeede noe power ouer Christ but what was giuen from aboue in whose handes the disposall of the body of a God was left Yes of that body which the holy Ghost framed the Virgine mother brought-forth the diuinitie still inseparably inhabited Of that body I say Pilate à sinner an vniust Iudge an infidell hath power to dispose and he giues it to Iosephe Affect O my soule how this Christ this God-man is wholy imployed in the behalfe of man In his life at his death after his death In his life for our instruction at his death for our redemption after his death for our consolation Be we left vnder what power soeuer iust or vniust peaceable or tyrannicall according to our desires or contrarie to our inclinations by our Lord and Masters sweete disposition he that so left vs if we faithfully follow his foot stepps will certainly deliuer vs glorifie vs. Noe vniust Pilates sencence will be able to hinder vs from deliuering vp our soules into the hands of a louing father nor depriue our body of the happie expectation of à glorious resurrection Resolution I will euer admire to see the disposition of the deade body of Christ left in an infidells hands but much more to see his liuing and glorious body and soule left at the dispose of disloyall Christians who beleeue in him and yet crucifie him againe by their dailie crymes THE XXXIV MEDITATION 1. Point COnsider that God being Omniponcie it selfe wanted not power to haue deliuered the body of this deare sonne of his out of the hands of Pilate without his leaue He that was onely free among the deade could easily haue freed himselfe from the deade and haue rysen as gloriously the first day from the Crosse as the third from the graue But the Scriptures were to be fulfilled his sepulcher vvas to be glorious Our Ionas was to remaine three dayes and three nightes in the bowells of the earth And his last lesson after his death as well as his first before he could yet speake was to teach vs by his blessed example an admirable submission obedience abandonnement of himselfe into what hands soeuer Affect O wisdome of heauen how secreete and incomprehensible are thy wayes We are not able my soule to looke into them In thy infancie thou wholy abandonnedst thy selfe vnto thy B. mothers care and custodie In thy youth thou wast subiect to her and Iosephe In thy passion thou wast giuen ouer to the wills of the Iewes remayning obedient till death and the death of the Crosse and now too after thy death thou continuest still at Pilates dispose Let me learne deare Lord by this singular submission of thyne in imitation therof and for thy loue to be willingly subiect to euerie creature neuer desiring to take my selfe out of that order and subiection wherin thy prouidence may haue placed me Ita Domine quoniam sic placitum est coram te Yes sweete Sauiour purely becaus so it is aggreable in thy diuine sight 2. Point Consider that Pilate hauing bene petitioned giues vp the body to Iosephe Iosephs care takes it downe from the Crosse and bestowes à sydon or fine white linen sheete Nicodemus contributes many pounds of oyntments to witt mixed mirre and aloes the body is imbalmed therwith and wound vp in Iosephs syndon according to the iewes rites His mournefull mother Marie bestowes more hartie sorowe and compassion then any tongue can speake or any hart but her owne that is the hart of a mother and such a mother the mother of a God can conceiue who as in that name she farre surpasses all other creatures in dignitie consanguinitie and neerenesse to her sonne so also in loue and consequently in compassion and sorrowe The desolate louing Magdalene and her companions their familiar teares and Ioseph putts the adorable body in his owne new Monument cutt in the side of a rocke and shutts it vp with a great stone Affect Thus my soule haue we at length gott to an end of a wearisome procession Thus haue our sinnes layd the God of heauen and earth in the bosome of the earth Thus haue our hard hartes lodged him in a rocke at whose voyce the very rockes burst in sunder Ah my soule this hard world at his first entrie lodged him in a rocke and a rocke too must receiue him at his going out O deare Master Let it be this rockie hart of myne that may haue the happines to afford thee this last lodging or at least may I be lodged with thee be the rocke neuer so hard that I may truly be according to the Apostles expression consepultus cum Christo buried togeither with Christ neuer to ryse againe but with him in newnesse of life O that my hart as it sympathises too neerely with this Monument in hardnesse had also the rest of its qualities O that it were yet in its primitiue newnesse and puritie O that it had neuer bene prepossessed by any creature But alas alas it fares not so It hath bene too longe and too easely prostituted to the worlds allurements to the Diuells suggestions It hath bene but too too peruious to all approches and remayned onely a rocke to thy holy inspirations to thy heauenly instructions to any true sense of thy excessiue torments and sorrowes A PRAYER BVt ô my deare Lord thou vvho art a hammer brusing rockes bruse this hard hart of myne into true contrition and smite it vvith the rodd of thy Crosse that novv at least though too late alas it may pay dovvne deepest compassion and sorrovve vvith the most desolate Virgine mother flouds of repentant teares vvith those mournefull Maries and finally a most manly courage and resolution plentifull vvorkes of mercy and the pretious oyntements of frequent and feruent prayers vvith the good Ioseph and Nicodemus But ah my dearest Sauiour Christ my true rocke and strength these are indeede the resolutions of my hart but of a vveake and vvauering hart vvhich vvill effect nothing vvithout thy povverfull assistance grant it o Lord for thy pretious blouds sake and let the holes of thy sacred side c. lye alvvaies open to my ayde and
POINT Consider the circumstances of this heauenly mysterie by which our Blessed Lady might haue most apparantly pretended excuse He who commanded was Emperour indeede but of the earth wheras she could not obey him without draweing the Emperour of heauē and earth into the same subiection He comanded euery one to repaire to the place of their natiuitie t is true but Nazareth her abode was distant from Bethleem the place of her natiuitie foure dayes iorney It was in the midst of winters rigour and she was bigge from heauen and most worthy to be excused Yet we heare of no dispute noe pretence noe delay Aff. Blush ô my soule to thinke how often vpon how far lesse iust occasions we pretend excuses we dispute our Superiours authoritie their prudence their meanings and sometymes euen ryse vp against that authoritie which Christ who here in Marie obeys established in earth which who resistes is declared a rebelle against the diuine ordonnance MEDITATION I. For Chrismas Day And she brought forth her firste begotten son and swadled him in clothes and layd him downe in a manger because there was not place for them in the Inne I. POINT CONSIDER how euen in the midst of this Heroicall act of obedience the B. Virgine wrought that great worke towards mans redemption for which all generations call her blessed for while through an humble obedience she was trauelling to Beth. To comply whith Cesars commands her dayes were fully come that she should be deliuered and she brought forth Iesus If we desire then to conceaue Iesus in our harts Obedience must be the herbinger If we desire to bring forth Iesus to the world that is shew him and his wayes to our neighbour it must be by shewing them our humble obedience vpon all occasions Aff. If our hartes be truly Christian we cannot but desire to presēt this new borne Christ whith some gratefull present nor is there any more pleasing in his sight then Obedience since truth it selfe assures vs it is better then a sacrifice And Christ himselfe deliuers with his owne mouth and that in words as full of admiration as comfort to such as are truly obedient that the obedient man enters into all it he respectes of neernesse and dearnesse with him saying He who doth the will of my father that is in heauen he it is that is my brother and sister and mother What could be said either more tenderly inuiting or more honorably requiting our obedience Res We will therfore in imitation of our B. Lady and our Sauiour Iesus Christ and for his honour and loue c. II. POINT Consider how this child of obedience this first begotten this Iesus is treated how and where he is lodged by his heauenly fathers eternall prouidence How is he treated poorely he is wrapt vp in cloutes How and where is he lodged alac meanely in a stable in a manger O amaysement Eternitie not a day old omnipotence become impotent Diuinitie wrapt vp in poore clothes Is a stable become the Dolphine of heauens Louure Is this the wedding roome prepared for the mariage of the Lambe is a manger his mariage bedd Aff. alas my poore soule is this the best entertaynement that the vnkind world is able to afford the king of heauen shall I lye and repose at my ease While he my L. and master in so poore a plight is exposed to the winters wroth No no Here I will not lye pampered in ease there he shall not lye vnknowen vnpittied vnplayned I will take him away I will neuer giue rest to my eyes till I find or make a fitting place for my Lord a tabernacle for the God of Iacob Inter vbera mea cōmorabitur at least I will locke him vp in his vnworthy seruants brest THE SECOND MEDITATION For the same Day Because there was no place for them in the Inne I. POINT CONSIDER this with amaysement Iesus leaues heauen to saue the world and the world will not know him he comes into his owne and euen his owne receaues him not It were litle enough me thinkes that a poore woman wearie with trauelling and readie within a few houres to be deliuered should finde the ordinarie comfort at least of some poore chamber in an Inne of fire of a bedd And yet euen this is denyed the king and Queene of heauen If there be place in the towne for all others ther 's none for them They must packe away and find the rockes of easier accesse then mans hart And lodge in them Aff. O the highnes of the riches of the wisdome and knowledge of God how incomprehensible are his iudgements how secrete are his wayes ô admirable to see the true son of God by a singular dispēsation of the diuine prouidēce necessitated as it were to take vp his first nights lodging in a poore rocke or denne For ther was noe place for him in the Inne II. POINT Consider that it was not in Iudea onely that there was no place for Iesus but the same straitnesse raignes ouer all the world Change onely the name and we shall find the storie verified of our vnhappie countrie Is there any place there for Iesus where his sacrifices are abhorred his temples violated the solemnitie of his house abandoned and his house it selfe become as a stable or a denne of theeues yea where all the memories of him and his verie name begins to be razed out Aff. But alas while we looke a far off we may find the fault at home It is neither the auncient Iudea nor our new Egipt alone which are preocupated so that there is no place left for Iesus Let but each one looke into his owne hart and he shall find that the greatest presse and pussle is euen there There the world possesseth the greatest part and the bedd is two narrow for two both God and it There the multiplicitie of secular thoughts doe presse in vpon vs. There is no place for Iesus nor place nor tyme to be vacant and to taste how sweet he is He asketh vs bread in his poore members and we refuse it him drinke and we deny him water what we giue not them for his sake we refuse him not them while we take not their miseries into our Harts by commiseration we repulse Iesus their is no place there left for him MEDITATION I. For S. Stephens day I. POINT CONSIDER that it is no wonder that Christ is not knowen by men since men haue left to be men and are turned into the nature of brute beastes to wit being placed in honour they vnderstood it not and thence they were compared to brute beastes and were made like vnto them Yes they ayme at nothing but to feede fatt to find ease to lye warme to wanton it vp and downe to generate and take delight Are not these thinges comon with men and beastes And doth not yet man adde to these many inuentions of witt and Arte to court vanitie to inuite luxe lust and sinne But loe
the wisdome of the eternall father is lodged in a Caue to teach ignorant man another lesson to witt that felicitie is not to be found in vanitie in carnalitie in heapes of gold nay it cryes out as it were to all the world by this example Why doe you loue vanitie and seeke alye It is not it is not to be found in these follies No my wayes are as farre remoued from your wayes and my cogitations from your cogitations as is heauen from earth Aff. Seeke still what you seeke ô mortalls but seeke it not where you seeke it seeke it not in the follies of the world which knowes not Christ but seek it in the knowledge of Christ Seeke it not in the world which passeth away together with its concupiscences but seeke it in Christ the Word made flesh which remaynes for euer Nay seeke not Christ neither with hope to find him in pompe and state in the pallaces of Kinges but in the poore cribbe with the poore simple and vigilant shephards that is with vigilancie in simplicitie in pouertie in humilitie and abiection There may proud man being humbled surely find and Know humble Christ Resolution I will seeke then whom my soule loueth Not in vanities as I did when I found him not But c. And since the world neither receiues nor knowes nor cares for my Christ I will neither admitt into my hart nor know or care for the world c. 2. POINT Cons Looke vpon this caue or stable as the true sohoole of all vertues where the wisdome of heauen giues solide lessons of heauenly wisdome where the eternally begotten the onely begotten son of God Iesus Christ newly come downe from heauen is to frame in our hartes the impressions of Christianitie mhere the word which was in the begining with God and was euen God him selfe God of God true God of true God lying now dumbe in a poore manger for the loue of poore man who was become a brute beast should speake lowder to heauen-beloued Christan hartes then all the voyces of men and Angells Aff. O deare God! O great God! ô truë God! whom my soule with all its forces acknowledges and adores in this strange disguise what is it thou wouldst speake to my hart by these dumbe signes What is it I st that thou wouldst signifie hereby to the faithfull and louing soule that thou dost languish with loue and so in a loue-pause remaynest speechlesse Is it that neuer more loue is spoken betwene true Louers then when tongues keepe silence and giue hartes leaue to speake by the eyes such misteries as none but louers vnderstand Is it that man should waxe dumbe to the world while the word appeares dumbe in the world O speake thus speake thus Deare Lord to thy poore seruant who giues eare to thee And whilest thou speakest let the worlde keepe silence and turne as dead to me as I to it Let my tongue and all the tumultuous people of my interiour house keepe silence Let my hart be silent too and onely giue eare to this one necessarie Word saying I am thy saluation for I am Iesus thy Sauiour THE II. MEDITATION I. POINT CONS But what is this silent word That verie same by which all thinges were made and without which nothing was made while he himselfe was not made but was begotten by an eternall generation which none is capable to expresse That word from which all thinges had beeing as from a verie Ocean of beeing That word which was in the begining and in the begining began to worke vpon nothing and of it made all thinges created Heauen and earth for that litle word fiat was said and euery thing began to ryse out of the abysse of nothing and haue beeing life and motion c. By this word was said Let light be made and it presently was made c. Aff. O powrefull almightie Lord What humane wisdome is not strucke dumme with the wonders and prodigies wrought by this now silent word The wisdome of the world would teach vs by Philosophie that of nothing nothing is made but this word which is the Wisdome of heaueÌ„ assures vs that of Nothing all thinges were made which while he is sileÌ„t all the creatures together crye outwith a loudevoyce we made not our selues but he made vs. O thou light of light who in the begining with a word made light in the world and now comest downe into it to enlighten all men daigne to be a light to my obscured hart that it may discerne as well the effects of thy word as the silence of the â—ame And clearely see that as in the begining that made all thinges of nothing so this in tyme comes to repaire all thinges made worse then nothinge And as that in the begining made all thinges right so this in tyme comes to rectifie all thinges disordered And grant that as we see all that we haue are flowed from thy Bountie so our firme resolution may euer be that all we either haue or are may returne to thee againe by our Iustice and gratitude Fiat fiat POINT 2. Conf. But yet what is this silent word The very son of God God the true God now the verie son of Mary the son of man true man flesh of our flesh bones of our bones God man man God God and man one and the same But if son heyre if son of God heire of the kingdome of God heauen If God man and heire to the kingdome of heauen then man hath gotten title to the kingdome of heauen If son and heire and to the kingdome of heauen the kinge of heauen man then begins to raigne since a part and portioÌ„ of him begins to raigne in him who raigned in the begining before the begining in tyme before tyme from all eternitie Aff. Yes my poore soule it is noe lesse excellent person then the son of God the heire of God the kinge of heauen true God of true God lyes before thyne eyes Who least he might haue bene a lesse deare obiect to thy contemplation and loue whyle he was lesse accessible of inuisible he becomes visible in flesh to thyne eyes of flesh And by an incomparable and inconceiuable transport of loue he who in the beginning made maÌ„ to his owne similitude and likenesse vouchsafeth in tyme to be made to the similitude and likenesse of man and to giue vs power therby to become the sonnes of his heauenly father the sonnes of God The sonnes of God the sonnes of thy heauenly father Ah what ioy ô Iesu we are thy brothers then and if brothers heires of God coheires with thee ô deare sauiour Iesus Christ dilate dilate my hart deare child from heauen the bulke of thy ouercharging dearenesse is too large to enter Ah make me not poore with too much heauenly plentie either bestowe thy giftes according to my measure and abilitie to receiue them or enlarge my hart and inable it to receiue them according to the proportion in which
and Will say thy will be done And with your Holy father Inflame and pearce the very marrow of my dull hart with those saueing fires of thyne and let the flame of thy holy feruour drie vp and consume the peccant humours of my body and mynd 2. POINT Consider then that it was loue indeede buring loue and charitie that brought downe this silent word this beautifull saluation-weeping-child this King this metamorphized God of ours It was the immense and eternall loue of the Father and the son the holy Ghost by which he was conceiued in the sacred and pure Wombe of this Virgine Mother T was loue that brought him out Loue that lodged him in this poore cottage Loue that swadled him in poore cloutes Loue that layd him in this manger And loue of vs poore lost miserable sinfull men Propter nos homines for vs men assures faith and for our saluation he descended from heauen For his exceeding great charitie with which he loued the World saith the great Apostle Affec Oh what a hote batterie doth Loue lay to our soule what doth this full inflamed expression of loue say to our hartes but dilectus mens mihi the beloued soule of man is myne And what should or can man reply but ego illi Yes deare Lord thyne I am intirely and thou shalt be myne for euer my part my portion my substance the one thing which I onely desire my deare delight in tyme and eternitie What doth this say but deliciae meae esse cum filiis hominum My delightes are to be with the sonnes of men And what shall the lost sonnes of men say but our dearest delightes are and shall euer be to be with the sonne of God His loue to me hath made him being the lord and Master stoope below men and lye amongst brute beastes and shall not my Loue to him being but a poore sinfull seruant make me in true desire lye vnder the feete of all men Thy charitie and example doth vrge me to loue thee and by thy precept I am oblidged to it But yet alas who is able to loue thee but by thyne owne gift Giue then ô Lord what thou cōmandest and command what thou wilt THE FOVRTH MEDITATION Of Humilitie Christs first lesson in the stable I. POINT COnsider that if Charitie brought him downe from heauen it was humilitie which was to entertayne him in earth If charitie made the son of God become the son of man it was humilitie which made the mother of God become the handmayd of God and man If the bowells of Gods mercy Iesus Christ begotten from all Eternitie was sent downe humilitie was to be the ladder by which he was to descēd for he beheld that is approued the humilitie of his hand-mayde And as mans humilitie or abiection was the first thinge which mercy looked vpon from heauen so was it the first lesson which he taught in earth against that great sinne which was the begining of all mischeife both in heauen and in earth To thend that as God looking vpon mans abiection became man so man by looking vpon and imitating the abiection and humiliation of a God might be raysed to the dignitie of an Angell or a God indeede and so be published happie for euer by all Nations Aff. Ah poore miserable man neuer esteeme thou begins to learne any thing aright in this schoole of Christianitie vnlesse thou beginst where Christ began Neuer thinke thou hast learned any thing till thou hast taken out this first lesson for what is said by S. Paule of charitie is also verified saith Sainte Augustine of humilitie If I should transporte mountaines giue all my goodes to the poore and euen my body it selfe to burne and yet want humilitie it profits me nothing O infinite mercy boundlesse charitie abismall humilitie who is he that vpon the disclosing of those bowells of Mercy which brought Maiestie downe into miserie abiection humiliation who is he I say that will not humble himselfe Resolution My eyes shall be alwayes sett vpon this hūble Maiestie and myne owne miserie that in the acknowledgement of that truth I may euer truly humble my selfe for his sake and in imitation of him be below all his creatures c. I. POINT Consider that this vile stable this narrow manger this comon place of shelter for brute beastes this oxe and Asse this eternitie not a day old this disguise or forme of a seruant these infant teares seeme to say to the eye and by the eye to the hart which afterwardes he shall with his owne mouth expresse in words Learne of me because I am myld and humble of hart My Litle children Learne of me your God become a litle child a lesson shutt vp from the wise and prudent of the world and left to me in my litlenesse to reueale it to litle ones because I am myld and humble of hart not in word and exteriour comportement onely but in effect with hart and affection Aff O Angells of heauen is this the Maiestie which you incessantly prayse whom the Dominatiōs adore whom the powers dreade with trembling whom the heauens ând heauenly vertues the Cherubines and Seraphins neuer cease to proclaine Holy Holy Holy O Kinge of Angells is this thyne owne onely sonne equall to thy selfe in Maiestie whom we see in a manger among brute beastes cold weeping abiect iust like one of vs O deare Sauiour or mylde son of the highest how low how lowe doth thy humilitie descend and withall how high doth thy charitie burne vp in this action O vaine mā what will euer be able to worke downe thy proude harte if the humilitie of a God will not doe it if power become impotent if strength growen infirme cannot preuayle Ah what is more strāge more detestable more greeuously punis-hable then that when we behold him that is the highest in the kindome of God made the least and lowest in this kingdome of men for mans example and loue man will yet be puft vp and remayne high in selfe-esteeme THE SECONDE MEDITATION For the same day I. POINT CCNSIDER againe the circumstances of the stable manger c. and you will find that where humilitie is practised her sister Obedience is not farre absent If Christ by all these thinges preache perfecte humilitie it is in order to Obedience He humbled himselfe being made Obediēt saith the great Aplostle If the stable be poore Manger narrow c. he therfore humbly endures them because such is his heauenly fathers will As my father cōmanded me so I doe I came downe from heauē not to doe myne owne will but his who sent me Whence S. Paule pronounceth a strange word Though he was the very son of God yet he was to learne Obedience by what he suffered here below being other wise as God equall to his heauenly father and as such could not obey Aff. Haue we thē a true desire to imitate our Sauiour Iesus Christ Let vs then humbly obey him and by his
example and for his loue all others to whom Obedience may be due Our deare Lord loues it and puts so high a rate vpon it that he chuses rather to lay downe his life then to leaue it which he knowes to be more deare in his heauenly Fathers sight then victimes of sacryfices which yet are the speciall worshippe due to God alone Doe we resolue Christianly to ouercome the world the flesh and the Diuell Le ts humbly obey then For the humble and obedient man can indeede relate his victories The best effectes of victorie is but peace and the humble and obedient man conquers the hartes of all men and hath peace with all men yet he inioyes it especially in his owne litle world his owne hart where he continually feastes and raignes Christ came not from heauen into this world to doe his owne will but his that sent him nor come we out of the world into Religion to doe our owne wills but his will in theirs whom his prouidence places ouer vs. Resolution We will then continually say in our hartes vpon all occasions thy blessed will be donne ô heauenly father and with our blessed Sauiour not my will but thyne be done c. 2. POINT Consider that this stable is not onely the schoole of humilitie and obedience but of pouertie also since humilitie is neuer sure which loues not pouertie And where or how shall we euer learne it if not of him who when he was most rich became poore that we might be inriched by his aboundance Behold he is borne of a poore mother brought out in a poore stable wraped vp in poore clothes layd in a poore bedd accompained with a poore oxe and an asse visited by poore shephards destitute of all conueniences of all necessaries And yet it is euen he who so litle stood in neede of our assistance that he said by the Prophete If I be hungrie I will not tell thee because the vniuersall world is myne And yet it is euen he who feedes the birds of the aire who now is fedd with the milke of a poore Mayde Aff. Giue sucke Marie giue sucke to thy God thy son thy Creatour who feedes thee and all the world And yet now to manifest his extreame want daignes to be fedd by thee feede him I say holy virgine while we with admiration behold him and thee in this poore plight and learne the blessed examples of your humilitie obedience and pouertie And indeede what Christian harte will not resolue to be humble obedient and poore with humble obedient and poore Iesus and Marie And that with a good will too and without constraint for his sake who was not necessitated to it by misfortune or force but imbraced it by his owne free choyce Wisdome wanted not meanes to releiue himselfe That prouidence which feedes the birdes of the aire could haue shewerd downe a heauenly prouision of Manna clothed himselfe with the sunne and made a thousand celestiall mansions to haue lodged in Yet to teach the world pouertie he would depriue himselfe of all ordinarie commoditie Resolution What is the poorest and meanest then shall best please me because it most resembles my Lord and Master whose liuerie I will euer reioyce to weare c. THE FIFTH MEDITATION I. POINT CONSIDER that in this stable Virginitie is also taught Virginitie which is neuer more safe or euen safe indeede saue in the compainie of humilitie obedience and pouertie Virginitie which found not in earth what to imitate but had recourse to the example of the Angells till Iesus chused to be borne in Bethleem stable and to propose himselfe for the example and Doctor and giuer of it Iesus would be borne but of a virgine to putt the highest rate possible vpon virginitie Marie a Virgine was content to beare a son but he was to be à God a Sauiour of the world And thēce before in and after child-birth she remayned more pure then an Angell more pure then an Archangell more pure then Cherubin Seraphim and onely lesse pure then puritie it selfe by which she was made pure and which too by singular priuiledge she brought out to saue the impure and durtie world Aff Thou deare IESVS gauest the example and loe we are readie to imbrace it we haue heard thy heauenly voyce and we haue bene inabled by thy grace to bid A dieu to all and follow thee in the fairepathes of this Angelicall vertue But alas deare Rabboni t is our aymes onely that are aymes of Angells our performances are but the performances of men full of defectes and imperfections Our spirites are prompe but our flesh is infirme And who is able to render that cleane which is conceiued in vncleanesse saue thy selfe alone O God Thou commandest continencie giue what thou commandest for without thy gift we haue it not we cannot haue it or hauing it euen conserue it Nay the verie good desires we haue of it are thyne too Giue then deare Lord what thou commandest and commande what thou wilt And thou ô mother of puritie the fruite of whose virginitie makes the world happie to thee we exiled Children of Eue haue recourse praying to thee with grones and teares to obtayne for vs of thy virginall child true humilitie of hart obedience and loue of pouertie wherin alone we apprehend virginitie secure since euen thyne owne more then Angellicall virginitie had not pleased had it not bene accompaigned with humilitie as a great Father dares afferme And therfor Monstra te esse matrem Sumat per te preces Qui pro nobis natus Tulit esse Tuus 2. POINT Consid Let vs yet goe to this heauenly schoole the stable to learne the perfect contempt of the world Christ comes into the world and the world knowes him not nor will he know the world Christ comes into the world as into his owne propertie and it receiues him not nor will he receiue the world into his familiaritie but contrarilie doth himselfe and by his examble will haue all his to treade quite contrarie to it and to make continuall warre against it His pouertie exclames against its riches his virginall birth cryes out against its concupiscences his humble obedience decryes its ambition and pride of life These are the Christian documentes and cryes of this blessed stable Aff. The world ô Christian will not know thy Christ nor doe thou know it noe more then he did entertayne noe loue for it giue noe credit to it for it seekes but to ingage and seduce thee it tells the of I know not what pleasures but beleeue those that haue bene so vnhappie as to haue tasted what it could afford and they foūd them nothing els but vanitie of vanitie and affliction of spirite They foole but fill not they allure but feede not they swell but saciate not vpon the word of S. Augustine they are paynefull pleasures and are not like the ioyes of thy Lord beleeue it they are not nor beare they any proportion therwith The
bedd of our harte is too straite it is not capable of both God and the world If we be friēdes with it we must be Gods enemyes And stil as we begin to loue it it begins to leaue vs for it quickly passes by with all its concupiscences Resolution Liue Iesus then in my hart and possesse it wholy to himselfe And may the loue of that bewitching lyer be for euer banished from thence as the very obiect of my hatred since it hated my Lord and Master and he it c. THE SECONDE MEDITATION For the same Day I. POINT CONSIDER that blessed schoole of the stable is still open and another most important Christian lesson is to be learnt which is vnlesse one renounce all that he doth possesse he cannot be Christs Disciple The prudence of the flesh is death and if we liue according to it dye we must eternally If we desire to liue to Christ and with Christ and follow Christ we must first deney our selues dye to our selues or our owne inclinations take vp our crosse and follow him this is the condition of our Christian obligation there is no meane Christians must dye to liue This doth Christ crye out to our hartes by the rigour of the cold which he endures by his hard entertaynement by his scrikes by his teares c. by his humilitie obedience pouertie c. Aff. Will we then or will we not be Christs disciples Le ts examine our immost thoughtes and discouer our resolutions and know indeede in this holy tyme what they are Will we not In vaine then doe we beare the name of a Christian in vaine were we baptised in vaine doe we vsurpe the qualitie of spouses if we will not euen be seruantes Or will we Reade then and marke the condition of our obligation We cannot be his Disciples vnlesse we renounce all that we possesse The Goods of body of mynd of fortune Let none deceiue himselfe this must be done or nothing is done as to our eternall possession Die we must to all these dye we must to selfe loue selfe cōceipt to our commoditie our humour c. and take vp our Crosse to follow Christ according to the blessed example which he giues vs in this infancie of his in his verie first entrie into this world Nor is it good wishes will doe it but effectes Nor can we pay this dutie in part but it must be wholy done Vnlesse yee renounce all that you possesse all you cannot be my Disciples 2. POINT Consider yet in the stable that the verie beholding of Christ a child preaches forceably to our hartes that vnlesse we be conuerted and become litle children we cannot enter into the kingdome of heauē Pride cannot ascend with hūble Christ a bigge swollen hart cannot passe through Christs narrow way which leades to life euerlasting We must then of necessitie turne newborne childrē together with our newborne Christ Children I say which willingly and louingly runne after their father Loue their mother Haue noe animositie against their neighbour putt the same rate vpon a peece of gold and a peece of leade whose tender hartes are not puffed vp with pride nor griped with hatred nor disguised with fictions but are myld and simple sweete and maniable permitting them selues to be caried whither soener the mother pleaseth This is the lesson we are to learne of Christ a child Aff. If heauen be our ayme then If Christ be our example if we intend to liue Christianly indeede we must putt off the old man with the inclinations and impressions which he hath contracted and putt on the new with Christ who is according to Gods owne hart The sonne of God our Christ is become a child and we too be we as old as we will as learned as we will be we as wise as Salomons be we as strong as Samsons will we nill we our great hart must stoope and we must become litle children againe if we will be Christs Heauen and earth may passe but this word of God can neuer passe vnlesse you become litle children againe you cannot enter into the kingdome of heauen Yeald yeald then my stubborne hart yeald thy selfe to this blessed example of thy Christ which by conquering thee will make thee à Conquerour for euer Runne after thy deare father Christ as still fearing to fall tenderly loue thy Catholike mother and sticke close to the chaste breasts of her counsels striue to be humble meeke docile litle sollicitous how thou are dealt with be in fine as a peece of clay in the porters hands onely beseeth him to make thee a vessell of honour not of cōtumelie THE SIXTH MEDITATION The comfortes of the stable I. POINT CONSIDER that vnder the humble weake and young members of this tender babe the power of a Diuine Majestie is shrewded It is God that lyes sucking at this Virgine mothers breastes He is vayled indeede with the pouertie of vile clothes and endures the hard and narrow manger but it is mercy which moued him humbly to it to thend the lost world might be redeemed He vseth the strikes of a child but it is to th end that by them we might auoyde eternall lamentations and gnashing of teeth He is wrapped in poore clothes but they serue to wipe away the filth of our sinnes Hes layd in a manger as the meate of brute-beastes but he is indeede the fatninge foode of men and Angells Aff. Yes my soule the place wherin thou stands is holy It is the very Maiestie of heauen which is here It is the verie God which made thee who lyes before thee This stable is his holy temple These poore apparances which may seeme to hide him from thyne eyes deliuer him more tenderly to thy hart for whose loue he lyes thus vayled So that by how much he descendes lower by so much doe thy hopes ascend higher For what mayst thou not confidently expect from an alpowerfull Lord so humbléd for thy sake Flye to him with an humble loue and a perseuerant confidence and thy redemption is euen at hand O what mercy doe not these abiect postures speake what consolation doe not these teares giue What man can despaire for whom a God weepes 2. POINT Consider that this litle child is constituted Iudge of Heauen and earth by his heauenly father who takes and teares in peeces the hand writinges of our ancient debtes and mercifully pardonns all our offences so that we are freed from our feares of our first Fathers preuarication wherin all mortalls were inuolued Behold that Champion present with vs who frees vs from the yoake of our old Captiuitie bringing ioy and gladnesse to the mournefull Cast off thy yoake thou captiue daughter of sion Thy mylde king is come to abate the prid and subdue the tyrannie of his and our most furious foe Aff. What hopes of safetie may not the poore criminall iustly haue when he vnderstands that the Iudge preuents the iudgement day out of a desire to find an
occasion to saue him when he perceiues that the said Iudge is more inclined to giue then he to aske mercy When he causes proclamation to be made That he comes not to iudge but to saue the world When he teares the writinges or Euidences which the aduersarie can produce against him Such a Iudge ô my poore sinfull soule may we now find our God to witt a Iesus a Sauiour in this acceptable tyme in this day of saluation There is now therfore noe damnation to those that are in Christ Iesus Resolution I will rise therfore out of this or that badd custome reflecting vpon it in particular which I obserue my selfe subiect to And run to my milde Iudge with an humble confidence c. THE II. MEDITATION For the same day I. POINT CONSIDER a strange and comfortable change of the hand of the highest he who formely spoke onely in qualitie of Lord and master out of the clouds and out of fire saying I am thy Lord I am thy God God is a Lord of reuenge c. Is now come downe from Maiestie as it were and comes downe to vs and speakes to vs in qualitie of man yea the mildest of men Then did his power appeare in the creation of the world and his infinite wisdome in the gouuerning of it but to vs the benignitie and humanitie of God a Sauiour is manifested He comes in our nature in qualitie of our brother that he may shew as well his brotherly as fatherly affection and pitie to the poore man created by him Aff. What doth this singular graciousnesse crye out to our hartes but consolamini consolamini be comforted be comforted my people I will not the death of a sinner but rather that he be conuerted and liue Here is now noe dreadfull Iehouah noe thunder noe lightening to terrifie thee but thy mylde Emmanuell thy God with thee a meeke tender weeping childe our flesh and our brother who is come to dwell amongst vs. Let not the ancient reproche Where is thy God be any more a corrasiue vnto thee For euen here he is in flesh like one of vs There is now noe neede vpon the hearing of his voyce to hyde thy selfe with thy first parentes nay his voyce is the scrikes of a tender babe farre more apt to begett pitie in mans harte then to strike it with dreade He cannot forbeare to loue his owne brethrē his owne flesh and bloode his owne bowells I. POINT Consider that though when I looke vpon my selfe such as I am indeed poore naked blind lame abiect and miserable I haue more cause of confusion then confidence Yea when I represent vnto my selfe the multitude and greeuousnesse of my sinnes which can neuer be better knowen thē by the gratnesse of the price which is sent downe for their redemption I find my selfe euen waighed downe to hell and am readie to despaire Yet the greatnesse of the same price too possesses my hart with stronge hopes of redemption when I obserue Wisdome it selfe imploye the bloud of the lambe the bloud of this tender babe the son of Marie and the sonne of God to make a pretious bathe for the cure of my leprosie I cannot despaire Aff. O God what is man that thou dost thus magnifie him Or the sonne of man that thou puttest thy heauenly hart vpon him Is he turned some pretious thing which formerly thou wast not acquainted with Has he gott some noblenesse of beeing which issued not from thyne owne hand Is he not still dust and ashes earth earth earth of which thou madst him Nay but deare Lord hath he not added malice to this base matter of which he was made Had not all flesh corrupted its wayes so that none did well not one Did not multitudes of crymes and abominations stand vp in thy sight and crye out for reuenge What proportion is there then bewixt the price and the thinge prized Betwixt the blood of an innocent sonne and a sinfull seruant The blood of a God and worthlesse man O too too deare price ô too plentifull Redemptiō I can find nothing here but amaysement and ô Altitudos And conclude with al the gratitude my soule can conceiue that thy friends ô God are too much honored and their Principalitie too well established by this too deare a price THE SEAVENTH MEDIT. I. POINT CONSIDER that when man was so heauie harted that he could not ascende The hart of a God was so gracious that he would descend to him The earth was too heauie to mount into heauen but heauen could find a meanes to transport it selfe as it were into earth For is not this Caue a verie heauen indeede since God here truly Keepes his residence and hath his quires of Angells singing about him Where God is there is his Court and where the Court is there are the Courtiers and where the Courtiers are there is the dutie of Courtiers exercised to witt they behold and loue they loue and behold and with prone adorations singe Sanctus Sanctus Sanctus holy holy holy This stable then is a very heauen indeede Venite adoremus Affect Yes my soule it is my verie God who lyes in this stable in this earthly Heauen the God that made me that conserues me that shall iudge me come downe first to redeeme me and in his owne person shewe me the way of saluation It is my God and if my faith be liuely I may heare a multitude of the heauenly Armie praysing God and saying Glorie in the highest to God c. Let vs take a part with them ô my soule and singe with the whole endeuour of our harte We prayse thee we blesse thee we adore thee we glorifie thee we giue thee thankes for thy great glorie O Lord God! ô Lambe of God! ô Sonne of the Father who takest away the sinnes of the world haue mercy on vs. Who takest away the sinnes of the world admitt our humble supplication Yes deare Lord For thou alone art holy thou alone art Lord thou alone art the sonne of the Almightie God Resol I will not then despaire of ouercoming this or that c. In this Lord in this sonne of the Almightie in this sauing Lambe which takes away the sinnes of the world who comfortes me though otherwise I be but earth and ashes I am able to doe all thinges c. THE SECONDE MEDITATION For the same day I. POINT CONSIDER who are the first Courtiers who are called to this heauenly Celle this earthly Heauen or Court and we shall find that it is not the learned wise and riche of the world that by Christs example we may learne still more and more to contemne the same but tbe poore humble simple vigilant shephards who are so separated from the world that they can hardly be said to haue any commerce with it at all Christe is sarce yet an houre old amongst vs and he alreadie begins to sett vpon the worke for which he was sent .. He comes for mans saluation and man
vs that the starre will appeare againe and conduct vs to the place where the child is and multiplie our ioyes as well as theirs with a huge increase of ioye gaudio magno valde Where we are to seeke Iesus II. POINT CONSIDER that the kinges find not him who is borne the king of the Iewes in Hierusalem where they sought him and where humanely speaking he was most likely to be found in Hierusalem I say that cherished citie which was preferred beforre all the Tabernacles of Iacob nor in the stately Pallaces of Kinges how euer he was the kinge of kinges and sought by kinges too but in an obscure village but in a poore groate or caue a resort for brute beastes but in a manger vpon a locke of hay betwixt an oxe and an Asse So found they the young kinge of the Iewes lodged Affection My soule is it not true that we often seeke Iesus in magnis mirabilibus supra se in great and wonderfull things which are placed aboue our reach In high contemplations and visions which we are not capable of In thinges most specious and glorious and best suteing with our owne inclinations and fancies Wheras our humble kinge Iesus is both more surely and safely found in pouertie subiection solitude and disiunction from the world in humble lodginges meane clothes poore compaignie and in the totall abandonnement of our selues and iudgementes into the hands and directions of Superiours Thus he exposed himselfe to be found by a graciousnesse which passes the comprehension of man and Angell Thus the good Kinges find him Thus seeke him my soule and we shall not fayle to find him a God to adore a kinge to protect a man to imitate imbrace and loue THE VI. MEDITATION Where or in what compagny Iesus is to be sought I. POINT CONSIDER that they found the child Iesus with Marie his mother saith the Euangelist Had they sought Marie alone without Iesus or not for Iesus they had mistaken their way indeede since that she though his mother is but otherwise his creature while they seeke the Creatour And had they sought him who was borne the king of the iewes without or otherwise then in her companie who was the Queene mother that bore him they would not so happily haue found him But in seeking the one they found both To witt they had alwayes a neere relation Noe sooner was the sonne of God determined to be the redeemour of the world but Marie is looked vpon to be the mother of that sonne and sauiour noe sooner was he conceiued of the Holy Ghost but he was conceiued and found in Maries sacred wombe noe sooner borne but found at her breastes all his life tyme he was found with her and at his death she was not separated from him Affection Let IESVS then my soule be our cheife and last ayme and end since all our actions which haue not him for their end are aymed by the marke he being that souueraigne good which our hartes incessantly seeke after Yet lets not feare withall to make Marie the meanes to haue accesse to him How euer the Kinges misse not of him it is in her armes they find him How euer the Scriptures and Prophetes and Preistes of the Law point them out the way it is by her ministerie and fauour they come to the blessed sight of him It s her priuiledge in shewing him to shew what 's her owne Shew thy selfe then to be a mother Blessed Lady let our prayer by thy meanes be admitted by him who being borne for vs voutchsafed to be thyne Shew vs shew vs thy IESVS that blessed fruite of thy womhe not after his exile onely but euen nowe especially while we liue in this heauie banishment That Iesus ought to be sought with pietie II. POINT CONSIDER that as the Kinges vndertooke their iorney with much diligence and punctualitie and pursued it with great patience and resolution so they conclude it with noe lesse pietie and religiousnesse They haue left their Kingdomes wiues and children with hopes to find a Kinge a Sauiour a God and in the end of their iorney they onely meete with to the eyes of flesh a poore stable a poore manger and a poore mayde with a poore sucking child at her breastes But to the eyes of their pietie with which they looked vppon him they discouer a Kinge a God vnder the forme of a seruant a man and falling downe they adore him Affection O happie Kinges great is your faith which leaues all the world euer after to admire it as we worthily doe this day But ô the goodnesse and mercie and power of God whose free grace it was which wrought in their hartes both the will and performance of this great acte of faith They were not the keepers of the law Prophetes as were the iewes They had not seene and heard the admirable workes and wonders of his life and passion wherby he proued himselfe both God and man as we haue and yet falling downe they adore him O my soule let neuer the excessiue and almost incredible greatnesse of the benefit discredite as it were the bountifull benefactour but by how much more his loue doth exinanite him and make him appeare lesse then himselfe in his life and passion let vs by so much more beleeue blesse loue and adore him for euer because for vs it was that he was so lowe layd for vs the cribbe the manger the hay c. THE VII MEDITATION With what puritie of intention Iesus ought to be sought THE I POINT CONSIDER that the Kinges come not onely out of their countrie accompagned with patience courage and perseuerance to find him and religiousnesse and pietie to beleeue in him but also with puritie of intention that one necessarie thinge without which the best of our actions are spoyled for his owne sake to pay him a debt of souueraigne worshippe due to himselfe alone We came say they not to find ease safetie orriches which we inioyed at home nor to seeke new kingdomes while we left our owne but onely to find the new borne kinge of the iewes to acknowledge him to be the kinge of kinges and our selues and all the kinges of the earth to be his vassals in a word we came to adore him Affection Learne my soule learne neuer to seeke God for any other motiue then himselfe Let vs alwayes seeke him to the end we may adore him that is to cast our selues at his feete acknowedging him to be all and our selues nothing at all Ah while we may doe all our workes for a kinge why will we loose them vpō any lesse worthy obiect While all our loue is but too little for him alone why wil we disperse it vpon creatures Heauen and earth can afford nothing cōtentfull to the good Prophete but God himselfe Such let our resolutions be my soule in all our patience perseuerance and actes of pietie saying with sainte Augustin Thee I will thee I seeke thee I hope for my
middest of dangers temptations and sufferances for it is Iesus crucified that we seeke Affection Ah my soule since the messengers of heauen haue assured vs that our Iesus is risen from his graue I will no longer lye buryed in earth but will rise and goe to that good father of ours Since our Lord and our life liues we will no longer languish and dye but I will seeke him whom my hart loues without feare we will passe the watch which the Iewish world the flesh and the Diuell may sett to keepe vs from our Iesus If happily where we seeke him we find him not wee wil neuer cease to seeke him till we finde him and hold him and locke him vp in our harts That we are to seeke him by S. M. Magdalens example II. POINT CONSIDER that though it be a most Christian practise with S. Marie Magdalen to follow Christ in his life not to forsake him at his death to reioyce with a great ioy in his Resurrection yet it is not enough wee must with her too vse diligence to find him out being risen In his life she is weeping at his feete At his death neerest to the Crosse and last at his graue but her vnwearied loue leaues not off there she rests not She 's vp againe varie earely in the morning whilst it is yet darke to seeke him at his Sepulcher it beeing her absolute resolution and practise continually to seeke till she finde him whom her soule loues Affection Let vs ô my soule put our selues wholy vpon the search of our deare Rabboni by the example of that blessed penitent at all tymes in euerie place let our thoughts as hers were be vpon him ouer night and earely in the morning resolutly and incessantly crying out thee it is I seeke thee I desire thee I hope for to thee my hart hath said I haue sought thy countenance ô Lord thy countenance will I seeke for euer for all that seeke thee as they ought finde thee and who finde thee finde life euerlasting THE V. MEDITATION How we ought to seeke Iesus by the same example THE I. POINT CONSIDER that it is not enough to seeke Iesus vnlesse we seeke him as we ought truth it selfe assuring that some seeke him and finde him not and dye in their sinne That is with diligence with care with cost with vndaunted courage with feruent loue as S. Marie Magdalen sought him Affection O my soule let this dreadfull Doome pronounced by a Iudge who cannot deceiue or be deceiued you shall seeke me and and dye in your sinne spurre on our drowsinesse to seeke Iesus as we ought with the blessed Magdalene that is with a timely diligence with the whole care of our hart as being the only necessarie thing neither weighing what it may cost vs nor fearing what may befalle vs while with feruent loue we looke for Iesus of Nazareth crucified II. POINT CONSIDER that though the Natiuitie of our Sauiour was a day of great Ioy to all the world because a Sauiour was borne to it and our young Emmanuel began to liue amongst vs yet was that Ioy mixt with teares and soone after with blood as being the life of a Godman borne to labour and sufferances And though the daye of the death of Christ was a subiect of greatest comfort to all Christians yet was it clowded with the teares and lamentations of a God dying But this glorious day where in he is resussitated or regenerated to a new life is a day of perfect Ioy without all mixture of sorrow a day of exultation and triumph when our dead Master is risen to a life of immortalitie and glorie Affection Reioyce reioyce my soule in this great priuiledged day of Iubilie with a full Ioy exempt from all mixture of sorrowe This is a day which our Lord peculiarly made representing in some measure the dayes of eternitie which know no night let vs exult and spring with Ioy in it Our young Emmanuel who whilome wept in cloutes is clad with glorie his lately torne shoulders are now armed with impassibilitie his bodie subiect to death indewed with immortalitie There are now no more bloodie sweates noe more whippes crownes of thorne nayles speares crosses to be feared Death hath now no more dominion ouer him Alleluya Alleluya Alleluya THE VI. MEDITATION We must ryse with Christ I. POINT CONSIDER that as we haue endeuored to dye with Christ in his Passion by compassion diligently to seeke him ioyfully to finde him and happily to ryse with him in newnesse of life so must we especially striue to make that new life become a perfect imitation of the life of Christ that that of the great Apostle may be verifyed in vs and by our actions appeare to the eyes of others to Gods glorie I liue I now not I but Iesus Christ liueth in me That is I am moued to what I doe by his grace according to his example and for his loue Affection For this my soule it is that we liue for this we beare the name of Christians that we might imitate what wee worshipp In vaine doe we celebrate the feasts of Christ if we striue not to imitate the life of Christ If we haue hitherto then expressed the image of our earthly father by adhearing to earth let vs now expresse our heauenly father by aspiring to heauen Le ts then shew his impassibilitie by our eauennesse as well in prosperitie as aduersitie his claritie by making the light of our good actions shine before men our agilitie by our prompt obedience and feruent charitie finally our subtilitie by peircing heauen with our harts by feruent prayer II. POINT CONSIDER what kind of life Christ ledd which brought him to this new life this impassible life this life of glorie And we shall finde it was in pouertie humilitie and abiection in his birth In labours in temptations watching fasting prayer from his youth At his death in extreamities contempts thornie crownes infamous Crosses withdrawings of all comforts absolute abandonements by heauen and earth Affection We all pretend my soule to be followers of Christ must we not then resolue to take the same waye he tooke wee ayme at noe lesse then to haue a part of his glorie and can we wisely hope to attayne to it by other meanes then those that wisedome made choice of in his owne person and left vs to imitate Can we iudge it reasonable or decent my soule that while the Master is in labours the seruant should liue at his ease the Master in pouertie and the seruant in plentie the Master in the middest of contumelies and the â—eruant in honours THE VII MEDITATION Of the blessed fruites of Chr. Resurrection That as well our dying as rysing with Christ are Gods giftes I. POINT CONSIDER that if we haue dyed with Christ by compassion sought him with diligence found him with ioy risen with him in newnesse of life and striuen to leade a life conformable in some smale measure to his they are
flesh be weake let 's haue recourse to the Spirit Let loue leade vs to this God of Loue and expose our coldenes to the fire which he visibly brings downe from heauen this day saying Veni c. What the H. Ghost is II. POINT CONSIDER what the holy Ghost is He is no other thing then the Spirit that is the spiration and breathing of the Father and the Sonne for as mans hart by his mouth breatheth or produceth a breath so God the Father by his sonne produceth the holy Spirit Or els as the soule by the vnderstanding of an amiable thing doth produce or breath out loue Loue which is no other thing then the spirit or breath of the affection so doth the father by the Sonne breath out the holy Ghost who is no other thing then a chast and holy loue produced and breathed out by the father and the Sonne whose mutuall loue it is Affection O diuinely sweete-breath Heauenly deare Gale Coeternall tye of two eternall persons Sacred commerce holy communication of the omnipotent father and his only begotten deare sonne O essentiall ineffable inflamed loue who euer burnest and art neuer extinguished graciously slide into and burne this frosen hart of mine Thou hast freely preuented me and reuiued me while I lay in a dead slumber and neither sought thee nor thought on thee Doe not I beseech thee forsake me whilst I am inuokinge thee I desire with the whole strife of my hart to desire thee The loue of my soule couets to loue thee Nor can I without thee Grant that by thee I may souue-raingly loue the father and the sonne and thee Three diuine persons â—n the veritie of one Deitie whose mutuall loue thou art O god the holy Ghost giue what thou commandest and command what thou wilt THE II. MEDITATION What kind of Spirit the H. Ghost is I. POINT CONSIDER that though the holy Ghost be a Spirit Spiration or breathing yet is it not like that of Man which is a Spirit which passeth and returneth not nor like to the Angells which are Missionarie and seruing Spirits nor like to that which our Sauiour Iesus-Christ deliuered vp when he said into thy hands I commend my Spirit To witt his soule In fine it is no created Spirit but an immense increated diuine Spirit intrinsecall to God yea God himself the third person of the B. Trinitie the same God with the Father and the Sonne proceeding from them by an eternall spiration and therefore coequall consubstantiall coeternall with them and equally to be adored and glorified together with them as Lord and life-giuer Affection Let me loue thee ô thou deare eternall immutable and euer permanent Spirit and loue of the father and the sonne let me loue thee And as thou proceedest from that one only more then most blessed eternall will of the father and the Sonne and becomest naturally and substantially one only God with them before time so grant that my will in tyme by the participation of thy heate and thy grace may so louingly adheare to that diuine will and be lincked together in so perfect a bond of true friendshipp that there be but one will betwixt heauen and earth God and Man That that may be as truly meant and accomplished as frequently pronounced Thy will that is that sourse of life of libertie of eternall loue be donne in earth as it is in heauen that by such conformitie resignation and adheasion we may all become but one Spirit with thee That the H. Ghost is a heauenly gift II. POINT CONSIDER further what the holy Ghost is and you shall finde that he is a gift but a gift sent vs from heauen a gift which containes in it the whole collection of all good things a gift prepared from all eternitie to be bestowed vpon men better then which there neither hath or shall or can be any giuen or imagined euen by the wisedome of heauen it selfe for it is euen that best gift that perfect thing which descended from the father of lightes with whom there is alwaies a permanent plentie Affection 4 O most noble most admirable and more then most excellent gift ô in comparable immense and inestimable liberalitie ô incomparable dignitie of mans soule Man was farre from dreaming of it Angels could neuer haue imagined it God himselfe could giue no more then God in a gift Ah my soule the verie heauens can giue no more then we possesse They are diuine truthes we speake the great S. Paule assures it Know you not that your members are the Temple of the holy Ghost which is in you And againe The spirit of God dwelleth in you Well may we glorie in this obsolute assurance of so incomparable a gift and guest But forget not my soule what followes But if anie violate the Temple of God God will distroy him THE III. MEDITATION The Holy Ghost is a permanent gift I. POINT CONSIDER of what a permanent plentie and blisse poore man is possessed by the bountie of this heauenly git which is accomplished with all perfections It is a gift it cannot then be recalled it is our owne nothing being more ours then what is our owne by free gift It s a free gift it was not bought or borrowed but freely bestowed Loue then was the cause of it loue which is an efficacious wishing well or wishing good to the beloued Affection Ah my soule this heauenly gift is no lesse absolutely permanent then superlatiuely excellent and no lesse sure as to externall force then a huge possession The theeuish world cannot robbe it The power of darkenes cannot wrest it out of our hands The God that gaue it takes it not awaye Non deserit nisi deseratur He forsakes not vnlesse he be first forsaken Selfe trecherie at home alone can hazard it selfe disloyaltie can loose it hatred for loue by consent to mortall sinne can driue this Loue this gift this God out of dores II. POINT CONSIDER from whom we had this good gift and we shall find it came from all the three persons of the holy Trinitie I saith the Father will powre out my Spirit vpon all flesh I will aske my Father saith the sonne and he will send you another comforter I will send him to you saith he againe And the holy Ghost saith Sainte Augustine is so giuen as God's gift that he is also his owne gift he is both the gift and the giuer All the three persons in the B. Trinitie were imployed in mans creation and all are imployed too about his sanctification We will come to him to wit the father sonne and holy Ghost and we will take vp our Residence with him Affection Blesse ô my soule that Father of lightes that good giuer of all good gifts who sent his holy breath or spirit downe vpon vs. Blesse that Lambe of God who by his death merited that blessing for vs. Blesse in fine that holy Spirit who was himselfe both the giuer and the gift and graciously came
thee O fire which euer burnest and art neuer extinguished doe thou inflame me O thou light which dost euer shine and art neuer darkened doe thou enlighten me O how my verie hart desires to be inflamed by thee How sweetly dost thou heate how secreetlie dost thou shine how delightfully dost thou burne THE XI MEDITATION How we may know whether the H. Ghost liues in vs. I. POINT CONSIDER that the certaine keeping of Gods commandements giues vs a certaintie that we loue God And who loues him certainly remaynes in God and God in him And in this saith S. Iohn we know that he remaines in vs by the holy Ghost which he gaue vs. If then our owne hartes reprehend vs not of the breache of Gods commandements we may haue a wholesome cōfidence in his goodnesse and mercie yea a morall certaintie that we stand in Gods grace and fauour and that the holy Ghost doth dwell in our hartes Affection Happie is the Soule which hath this testimonie in herself for certainly it is a continuall and a most delicious feast to her hart since it becomes thereby a very Paradice in earth the throne the temple the heauen of God O what a singular superexcellent Angelicall Seraphicall honour is this To be the house of God and to haue God to be our house and harbour To remayne in god god to remaine in vs. Is not this indeede to begin to be Angells and to haue our whole cōuersation with God Yet beware my soule let him that stands looke that he fall not it is yet in earth that we possesse this in heauen where the world the flesh and the diuell continually surround vs. Their snares are layd charitie is lost in a momēt It is not enough to haue the holy Ghost for the present but we must further to be able to ouercome all our temptations begge the continuance of his presence vertue and power by our incesant and ardent prayers saying with the good Disciples mane nobiscum Domine stay with vs stay with vs ô Lord. II. POINT CONSIDER that the presence of the cause is neuer more surely knowne then by the effects And the principall effect which the increated Charitie the holy Ghost produceth in our hart is Charitie de Spiritu Sancto And Charitie saith S. Paule is patient benigne she enuieth not she dealeth not peruersely she is not puffed vp she is not ambitious She seeketh nor her owne she is not prouoked to anger thinketh not euill reioyceth not vpon iniquitie but reioyceth with the truth suffers all things beleeueth all things hopeth all things beareth all things in fine she is cheerefull longanmious milde modest c. Affection If then laying our hand vpon our owne harts we find by an impartiall Examen that we are truly patient in Crosses afflictions and difficulties be they corporall or spirituall If benigne and milde in words and behauiour not arrogating too much to ourselues or seekeing our owne aduantages If we enuie not the good of others If our hartes swell not nor peruersely oppose our neighbour but sweetly support him entertaine a good opinion of him and hope well of his proceeding we may hopefully conclude that the finger of the holy Ghost is in the worke and sweetly moues gouernes disposeth all THE XII MEDITATION The Holy Ghosts presence gathered by the effects I. POINT CONSIDER yet further the effects of the holy Ghost in the B. Apostles and Primitiue Christians And the first is that they began to speake with diuers tongues according as the holy Ghost gaue them to speake and those tongues were imployed not to boast nor vant their owne knowledge and giue themselues the glorie of it but to publish the great workes of God to all Nations and to speake intelligibly to Partians Medians c. Affection And wee too haue power ô my soule by the assistance of the holy Ghost If we be faithfull in following the blessed motions which he graciously inspires into our hartes if not to speake all tongues at least in our owne only language to make ourselues intelligible to all nations Let vs speake Gods great workes by our actions let our light so shine before men that they may see our good workes Let our ioy peace patience benignitie mildnesse modestie the fruites of the holy Ghost appeare and infallibly none will be found so great a stranger as not to vnderstand that language of heauen and together with vs glorifie our heauenly father who blessed our hartes with those good gifts with which the world is too little acquainted II. POINT CONSIDER as another effect that ioy in the holy Ghost the newe wine of the Gospell which so feruently boiled vp in the hartes of the Apostles that they seemed no more to be themselues but to be transported and translated into new men to strike the hearers with astonishment to see those poore rude fishermen simple Galileans who neuer were suspected of much learning speake so powerfully and intelligibly to the harts of all present while yet some turned it to derision others ascribed it to drunkennesse Affection O sudden and powerfull effects of the holy Ghosts working who breathes where he will and when he will and how he will which worldlings are more readie and capable to misconster and deride then to feele or vnderstand These are affects of new wine Say they Yes saith S. Augustine it is euen so indeede with this new wine and this excellent cupp are the harts of the faithfull daily inebriated Thus are they druncke who for the loue of God and their soules health flye their parents and countrie of their owne accord and abandonne the parents of their bodies euen to find out other new ones of their soules Being free they desire to liue in subiection being noble they fall in loue with abiection They preferre abstinence before the delightes of full tables watching before sweete sleepe and pouertie before riches Such effects my soule hath it pleased God of his infinite mercie to worke in our hartes So haue wee been deliciously drunke with the chaste wine of his cellers begetting virgins THE XIII MEDITATION More effects prouing the Holy Ghosts presence I. POINT CONSIDER as another effect of the holy Ghost their vndaunted courage in openly preaching the miracles Resurrection Ascension and Glorification of Iesus in the face of his prowd persequutours who had but a few weekes before put him to an ignominious death This Iesus saith S. Peter who was wickedly slaine by you hath God raised vp againe where of we are all witnesses Let all the house of Israel know most certainly that God hath made this Iesus both Lord and Christ whom you crucified And those vndaunted wordes strucke the harts of three thousand which were conuerted that day Affection Is then the sweete and mellifluous name of Iesus in our hartes and is it from that abundance that our tongue speakes Doe we make it our busines to beare out that blessed name which is the only one under
and vnwilling as it were to be happie Let 's not limit the holy Ghost who giues abundantly and vpbraides not His graces are too pretious to be refused or played with When we haue done the best we can we may put this downe for a certaine truth We are but vnprofitable seruantes we haue done but what we ought How Charitie perisheth and the holy Ghost is driuen out of our hartes II. POINT CONSIDER that being once gott into free trading in veniall sinnes we beginne to be more familiar with and lesse apprehensiue of mortall to witt we so long play with waspes because their stinges are not mortall that with our Mother Eue we lye open to serpents Wisdome waxeth obscure counsell is cast aside feare growes foole-hardie fortitude failes vs and faith begins to slumber But the Diuell sleepes not A pleasant obiect is cast in our waye nor is it anie more then veniall sinne We fixe our eyes vpon the beautie of the forbidden fruite and faine would we taste of it Such dalliance begetts complacence complacence ingagement ingagement procures consent and by consent mortall sinne has gotten footing in our harts Charitie perisheth and the holy Ghost is forced out of his Temple Affection O bewitching snares accursed chaines which infallibly leade to slauery and destruction Ah my soule if we begin once to giue ourselues ouer to the dandlings and caresses of the harlot-words like another Dalila were we euen Samsons it will straight bereaue vs of our strength and sight and dispossessing vs of the holy Ghost leaue vs slaues to the diuell Ah what a pittifull exchange is here Be astonished ô heauens vpon this and ô gates thereof be you desolate exceedingly The very Angells of heauen were they capable of teares would weepe to see the holy Ghost with all his gifts and graces disloyally turned out of our sinfull soules But to preuent this desolation of desolations le ts vse a timely care Being alreadie ensnared le ts by a holy violence cutt breake teare them in peeces for alas the best of them are worth nothing they leade but to death But are we yet free Flye fly then the leaste apparent occasions of euill ô thou beloued of God Flight alone in this behalfe is a sure victorie MEDITATIONS OF THE B. TRINITIE THE I. MEDITATION That by faith alone we can safely approche to God in this ineffable Mysterie I. POINT CONSIDER that though all nations be they otherwise neuer so barbarous haue alwayes vnanimously conspired togeither to the professing of some Deitie yea euen many Gods which they foolishly feyned to themselues And though all the thinges vniuersally which we see seeme to leade vs to the knowledge of some inuisible diuinitie wherby they were all made and conserued yet should we be alwayes wauering and without assurance should we committ our selues to reasons weake search not taking Faith to be our guide Faith which is saith S. Augustine the way to Beatitude Faith without which saith S. Paul it is impossible to please God whence he concludes that it is necessarie to saluation Affection O my soule how happily are we preuented by a heauenly light which the wise of the world wanting they vanished in their owne knowledge and while they could not reach to the true God they spent their witts in deuising false ones Wheras we Christians are safely conduducted by the guidance of faith by faith I say that conuincing argument of thinges not appearing that illustration of the mynde by the prime light which inables our soules to discerne spirituall thinges and leades vs to adore the Father the sonne and the holy Ghost three persons and one true God without all hesitation or doubt II. POINT CONSIDER that as faith is altogeither necessarie so is nothing more sure and comfortable as relying vpon the prime truth which cannot deceiue vs or be deceiued Let Faith saith S. Augustine marche before and noe difficultie will dare to oppose or present it selfe There is nothing more sure or better suted to all sortes of people For who can wante capacitie to giue credit to what truth it selfe reueales It speakes wisdome to the wise and yet the weakest capacities haue as much in substance as they It feedes the strong with solide foode and yet giues milke to children which nourisheth noe lesse Great witts haue as much as they can beare and the weaker sort is able to disgest all they receiue O admirable inuention of wisdome it selfe which can so wisely fitt it selfe to all abilities They are three saith S. Iohn which giue testimonie in heauen the Father the Word and the holy Ghost and these three are one To witt one substance one Deitie one God Affection O great and powerfull God! Man hath nothing to replie to this plane testimonie of faith but to fall downe and adore thee I doe therfor with the whole earth adore thee ó Father of infinite Maiestie and that diuine Word thy true and onely Sonne togeither with thy holy comforting Spirit With my whole hart and mouth I confesse blesse and prayse thee ô God the Father and thee ô God the onely begotten sonne and thee ô God the holy Ghost proceeding from them both I confesse thee to be one in essence substance power and Maiestie trine in persons ô one holy and vndeuided Trinitie Glorie be to the power of the Father glorie be to the wisdome of the sonne glorie be to the goodnesse of the holy Ghost Glorie be to the Father whence all thinges proceede Glorie to the Sonne by whom all thinges glorie be to the holy Ghost in whom all thinges Glorie to the Father who created vs glorie to the Sonne who redeemed vs Glorie to the holy Ghost who sanctified vs. THE II. MEDITATION What the B. Trinitie is I. POINT CONSIDER that hauing by a sirme faith made our safe approache hauing set downe for a certaine and vndoubted truth that there is an vnitie of Deitie in the Trinitie of persons and hauing with our whole hart adored it we may with an humble Christian confidence draw yet neerer by contemplation to discouer in some smale measure what and how it is To this effect looke with S. Athanasius vpon the sunne and noe sooner shall you haue discouered it but you meete with a naturall kind of Trinitie which leads vs to that other To witt we discouer the body of the Sunne the brightnesse and the heate of it All which make but one and the same Sunne though otherwise distinguished in themselues The body of it being the source of light represents the Father the brightnesse the Sonne who is light and the heate the holy Ghost who is a sacred fire being but all three one and the same God The sunneit selfe is noe older then the light and heate therof so that were the sunne eternall the light heate would be noe lesse eternall or coeternall Affection O thou Orient sunne shine out vpon our darknesse O thou Father of lights enlighten our benighted soules What I desire ô Lord
is vt videam that I may see Say then againe to this little blind world of myne fiat lux let light be made and in that light of thyne we shall discouer light indeede And thou ô sonne of God who art true light illuminating all men coming into this world leaue vs not in darknesse and in the shadowe of death And thou ô holy fire who alwayes burnest and art neuer extinguished burne my reynes and hart that I may serue thee with a chaste body and please thee with a cleane harte II. POINT CONSIDER yet againe without going out of our selues a perfect image of the holy Trinitie For looke but vpon our owne soule and we may obserue in it in the essence of one the same soule three powers or faculties to witt Memorie vnderstanding and Will which haue three distinct operations to witt remembrance knowledge and Loue. Nor is loue ascribed to the Memorie nor knowledge to the will nor remembrance to the vnderstanding So that we find in our soule in some sorte what we beleeue in God distinction of powers diuersitie of operations in vnitie of essence Affection Ah my soule sith the Blessed Trinitie hath marked out the house of thy hart for himselfe yea hath sett vpon it his owne signet or representation let vs neuer proue so disloyall to him as to thrust him out being entred or keepe him out when he pleaseth to knocke by his heauenly inspirations to lodge in his place his and our owne worst enemyes the world the flesh and the Diuell O noe but rather let our memorie be filled with the multitude of his wonders our vnderstanding with his innumerable benefits and our will be wholy inflamed in contemplation of so vnspeakable a graciousnesse THE III. MEDITATION Againe what the holy Trinitie is I. POINT CONSIDERATION Let vs yet further with an humble and Christian curiositie feruour and feare follow faith and draw neerer to the inaccessible light which the holy Trinitie doth inhabit And to approach saith S. Paule we must beleeue that he is and that he is the rewarder of those that seek him But what is he The Father the word and the holy Ghost and these three are one And what is that one He himselfe tells vs by the mouth of Moyses I am who am Say saith he he that is sent me to you That is he is the origine and souâ—se of all beeing in himselfe of himselfe and by himselfe without participation dependance or assistance of any other in absolute plenitude without beginning or end Affection We beleeue ô Lord that thou art and that thou art he indeede who is Thou art thyne owne permanent beeing thou art the rewarder of those that seeke thee Thee therfor will I incessantly seeke thee will I desire thee will I hope for My verie hart hath said to thee thy face will I seeke O my soule what a comfortable inquirie is this where the verie seeking is better then the finding of all thinges besides Where the ayme is a permanent beeing noe transitorie and fading shadowe Where what is sought is the rewarder and the rewarde Ego merces tua magna nimis I am thy exceeding great reward Whose beeing as it neuer had any beginning so shall it neuer haue end II. POINT CONSIDERATION Let vs yet force our selues to find out as farre as faith will leade vs. What he is indeede Who is For it is a thinge of great comfort to be seeking where we shall be sure to find more then we are able to comprehend It is safe to be seeking there where humble ignorance is a most safe knowledge Let him be sought saith S. Augustine in whom all things proue safe to vs. What is he then who is but a substance without begining without end a simple substance without any mixture An inuisible incorporeall ineffable and inestimable substance essence or nature A substance that hath nothing created in it nor is increased by addition of any other thing nor lessened by any substraction A substance finally subsisting without any Authour because it selfe is the Authour of all thinges Affection Why doe we then my soule scatter our thoughts vpon the inquisition of thinges where we meete with nothing but emptinesse vanitie and lyes so that after our long labours we find nothing in our hands for what is there indeede left vs of what we may haue seemed hitherto to haue gathered togeither but hartes full of remorse Why doe we spend our witts vpon perilous knowledges where faith presentes vs with an humble ignorance which is true wisdome Why doe we leaue substance and such substance to pursue Shadowes which the more we pursue them the more they flye vs and in the end vanish Why doe we I say quitte pure and permanent substance and vnhappily suffer our selues to sticke fast in the myre of the depth where there is noe substance Why finally doe we fixe our hartes vpon nothing while the Authour of all thinges is proposed vnto vs For what indeede is our expectation ô my soule is it not our Lord and is not our substance with him THE IV. MEDITATION That he is euerie where I. POINT CONSIDER that this Blessed Trinitie being He who is is indeed euerie where He is euen a sea of Essence or beeing He is euery where I say by the same essence by his power by his Presence and we run we whither we will neuer escape out of that presence of his If I shall ascend into heauen thou art there If I descend into Hell thou art present If I shall take my winges earely and dwell in the extreame parts of the Sea certes thither also shall thy hand conduct me c. Sings the Royall Psalmist Affection Whither shall we flye from him my soule but to him from his sterne iustice to his mylde mercy There alone and noe where els can we be secure from him who is euery where The heauens can afforde vs noe shelter Hell can giue vs noe protection the deepe Abisses cannot hyde vs. In vaine doe we striue to hide our selues with Adam In vaine to flye with Ionas his powerfull hand is able to ouertake vs. Be where we will we are allwayes in his presence See my soule what a blessed necessitie is putt vpon vs of liuing well who liue continually in the presence of so powerfull a Maiestie Le ts humble our selues vnder the powerfull hand of God That the holy Trinitie is euery where and how II. POINT CONSIDER that he is indeede euery where but how He is so diffused through all thinges in the world vniuersally that he is not as a qualitie but as the creating substance therof gouerning it without labour sustayning it with his three fingers or by his power without burthen He is not spredd abrode all ouer by bulke or partes but is all whole euery where as the soule is in the body all in all and all too in euerie part therof He is all in heauen all in earth at one and the same tyme
worke that man or Angell is capable of since we we goe to pay to God the worshippe of Latria which is properly due to himselfe alone To receiue him into the narrow cottage of our hart whom the highest heauens cannot comprehend To eate the bread of Angells the body of the son of God This is the qualitie of the blessed worke we ayme at Affection Be wise then my soule and wisely discerning what thou goest about striue to imploy thy best and euen outmost endeuours vpon the best of workes Be iust withall and proue not a slow Creditour in paying what thou owest This God thou receiuest is the Lord of life and death and both are iustly due to him He giues himselfe all wholy to thee giue thy selfe wholy backe to him Man is but a sparing exchange for a God If thy hart be alreadie farre too straight to receiue him whom the heauens cannot conteyne let not the world at least possesse any part of it and make it yet more narrow lesse capable Striue to haue the hart of an Angell since thou eatest their foode yea a God like hart indeed since the son of a God is made thy foode THE FIRST MOTIVE Gods proper worshippe II. POINT CONSIDER that as this Sacrament and Sacrifice is the onely proper worshippe due to God so haue we noe other meanes to worshippe him according to his infinite dignitie but this Sacrament and Sacrifice wherin God the Sonne a person equall to him is offered to God the Father But the desire of our hart is to serue God in the best manner we can therfor we must needs frequently desire this Sacrament and Sacrifice Affection My soule my soule le ts not complement God with fictions and Sacryfice him with a lye If the desire of thy hart be indeede to serue him in the best manner we are able and to pay him the proper worshippe due vnto him thou hast in this Blessed Sacrament mett with the meanes to performe it What thou hast not of thyne owne he lends thee of his Hauing riches enough offered thee by him that became poore to inrich thee proue not slow in paying what thou owest If without him we confesse we cannot let vs not fayle to concurre with his blessings to the performance of our dutie And make resolutions accordingly THE II. MEDITATION THE SECOND MOTIVE Loue of vnion with God I. POINT IF we be the true children of Christ we desire truly and indeede to be true Christians and truly to loue Christ But loue leades to neerenesse familiaritie and vnion with the thing beloued therfor must we desire vnion Nor is there a more neere and deare vnion then to lodge him in our harte which is done by receiuing this Blessed Sacrament we must needes then earnestly desire often to receiue this Blessed Sacrament Affection In vaine my soule doe we vsurpe the name of Father if we haue not the hart of children In vaine pretend we to be Christians if we loue not Christ And falsely doe we seeme to haue or desire his loue whose companie we flye whose familiaritie we seeke not this our owne conscience and experience assures vs is true in all we loue saue him whom we should most of all loue For hauing alwayes the meanes at hand of a most neere and deare and blesse-full and glorious vnion if by coldnesse neglect or carelessenesse we make noe vse of it what doe we but declare to the world that we haue not indeede the hartes of children we haue not the Loue of Christians w◠remayne in a lukewarme condition which God hates and reiects THE THIRD MOTIVE Gratitude II. POINT CONSIDER that if we be truly gratefull for the innumerably many and great benefits which we haue continually receiued and dayly doe receiue and expect still to receiue from the hand of God we truly desire some fitt meanes to shew our gratitude nor can we find any more worthy more acceptable more effectuall then to fall vpon the Psalmists conclusion when he was in the same care I will receiue saith he the cupp of my Sauiour That is I will offerre vp Christ to his heauenly Father I must be carefull then frequently to communicate Affection Ah my soule how long shall we remayne heauie harted how long shall we putt vniust rates vpon thinges and waigh benefits in deceiptfull ballances Are we not kindly sensible enough of the smale fauours which we receiue from mē and doe we not find our selues more then sufficiently liuely in point of requitall is it God alone who made the hart that can find noe fauour with it Must toyes from the hand of man be esteemed and extolled and must innumerable benefits from the hand of God be still vnderualued fall to the ground or be receiued as duties must we steale tyme from tyme to gratifie the one and let tyme slide idlely by lent to complie with the other could we pretend the want of abilitie our excuse were currant before men though as to God there can neuer be want where the hartes desires are admitted for payment but while we haue the most easie most acceptable most effectuall meanes and yet not make vse of it make we not our ingratitude to God euident to all men THE III. MEDITATION THE FOVRTH MOTIVE Our heauenly Fathers inuitations I. POINT CONSIDER that if we haue the true harts of children we can neuer turne a deafe eare to a louing fathers inuitations especially where they come home to our owne aduantages but our heauenly father earnestly inuites vs some tymes by promises of comfort come vnto me all you that are oppressed and I will refreshe you some tymes intices by hopes of life euerlasting he that eates my flesh c. shall liue for euer And sometymes he incites by pressing necessitie vnlesse you eate the flesh of the sonne of man c. you shall not haue life in you We must needs then be carefull to communicate frequently Affection Our hartes ake we are not able to dissemble the sense of our continuall anxietie nor yet can we preuayle with our selues to haue recourse to the milde Lambe who promises solace Our life runs dayly into decay we languish and dye nor yet can we resolue to run to the foode which giues sure hopes of life euerlasting We see our necessitie and cannot find in our hartes to fixe vpon the remedie To witt we are selfe murtherers we haue not indeede hartes of children we are deafe to his inuitations and cryes and to our owne aduantages and repose Alas what a miserable senselessenes is this solace life libertie God himselfe is presented And yet wearied dying inthraled man lookes vpon that vnspeakable benefite as a thing oblidging to losse THE FIFT MOTIVE The Saintes example I. POINT CONSIDER that if our absolute aymes and desires be to liue in euerlasting ioyes with the Saintes of God in heauen it were but fitting that we should begin now in earth to honour them to reioyce them and to ioy with them but that
can neuer be done more highly more dearely more ioyfully more acceptably or more honorably then by offering this Sacrament to God in their honour with care and feruour therfor let vs frequently receiue this Sacrament Affection Ah my soule is it placed in our power by a graciousnesse which the heauens could neuer haue conceiued to reioyce and make glad the verie Saintes in heauen and yet can our coldnesse refuse them this comfort and honour whose prayers we dayly begge certes we may well conclude that they are blotted out of our Callender and are as deade to vs as we to our owne vtilitie We desire to liue with them in eternall ioyes and yet hauing the most acceptable and honorable meanes in our hands we can haue hartes to deney them temporall obseruances may we not iustly feare that we may find them but cold intercessours for vs to whose accidentall glorie we might so easily and yet doe so coldly contribute THE IV. MEDITATION The sixt Motiue Our imperfections and miserie I. POINT CONSIDER that what is said by S. Iames as it is most true so we all most willingly acknowledge it to witt that we all offend in many thinges and our negligences imperfections and omissions can scarcely be numbred But we are not by Gods grace fallen in loue with our sinnes and imperfections or resolue to liue in them but truly desire and labour to be freed from them nor is there any thing so powerfull to expiate crymes as this Sacrament and Sacryfice of which the Councell of Trent affirmes that our Lord being appeased therby grantes grace and the gift of pennance and pardons euen huge crymes and sinnes To this therfor ought we to haue an humble confident and frequent recourse Affection O my soule my soule were our case that of some of our poore persequuted parentes and friends whose fortunes libertie and life run hazard to be lost for a communion what excuses would not our negligence find But to slipp ouer the occasions of so great and necessarie a good to our selues where the performance is lyable to noe losse yea is ledd on with so much facilitie and called vpon by God and man and laudable custome what reply can be made to this We grant we neede to be purged we find grace not too strong in vs we acknowledge the souueraigne vertue of the remedie presented And yet must cold cras crases Be still taken for payment Ah my soule Is a longer lying sicke likely sooner to cure the desease Le ts not deceiue our selues we doe not indeed so much desire our cure as loue our languishment THE SEAVENTH MOTIVE True Consolation II. POINT CONSIDER that we all find that this worldly pilgrimage of ours is longe and teadious That such as are subiect to sinne find thēselues wearied and worne out in the paynefull wayes of iniquitie That such as are louers of vertue and striue to approch neerest to God are not exempt from temptations nay the tribulations of the iust are many though the Spirit be prompt yet the body is infirme and doth waigh downe the soule and they are forced to crye out mournefully with S. Paule who will deliuer vs from this mortall body We all then both desire and neede consolation and in this Sacrament we confesse we may receiue the God of all consolation Ought we not then ioyfully and frequently haue recourse to him therin Affection Le ts still my soule seeke what we seeke but le ts not seeke it where we seeke it True and permanent consolations are not found beleeue it my soule they are not found saue in God alone that father of mercyes and God of all consolation who comforts vs in all our tribulations Nor can we euer find God more happily or more comfortably then when we receiue him really and truly possesse him Heauen possesses him not more truly where he is the eternallioy and beatitude of all the Blessed By how much more then my troubles and temptations are multiplyed by so much more will I run to that sourse of solace that fountaine of grace as the wearied Hart to the fountaines of fresh water That we ought to receiue the B. Sacrament with reuerence feare and Loue as the best dispositions THE V. MEDITATION The I. Motiue Of reuerence and feare c. I. POINT CONSIDER the greatnesse of his Maiestie whom we are to receiue whose essence or beeing is ineffable It cannot be expressed by any definition because it transcends or outstripps all thinges He 's a bottomelesse sea and none is able to sound it saith Salomon His iudgements are incomprehensible his wayes not to be found out saith S. Paule He 's higher then the Heauens and what will you doe deeper then Hell and how should you know him saith Iob. And yet he is that then which nothing is either greater or better concludes S. Augustine with all the world Affection If the blessing I am about to receiue from thy bountifull liberalitie ô Lord be so excessiue greate that workes cannot reach it that words cannot speake it that thoughtes cannot comprehend it or euen arriue to it If sight taste and touche be all deceiued in it and bring in euidence of bread onely what rests but infallible faith which comes into our ayde assuring that it is God indeede which we receiue who is so the greatest that he is immensitie it selfe and so the best that he is goodnesse it selfe a vaste Ocean which can neuer be sounded and so leaues vs as it were in that blessefully vnsatisfactorie satisfaction that a Christian hart is capable of more happines then it hath capacitie to comprehend Prone layd then in our owne incapacitie and miserie let vs feare reuerence and loue that immense Maiestie which we haue the happines to receiue into our breastes but haue not power to comprehend it THE II. MOTIVE Of feare c. II. POINT CONSIDER yet the greatnesse of his Maiestie by the words and comportments of the Saintes and Angells who see and know him For it is euen he whom that greatest among the sonns of women feared to touche It is he whom the Prince of the Apostles through feare put a way from him saying Goe from me ô Lord for I am but a sinfull man It is he in whose presence the pillers of heauen quake the Dominations adore and the Powers tremble and in his sight the Cherubins and Seraphins fall downe and hide their faces Affection And yet my soule it is to this Maiestie so venerated so dreaded so adored by the most holy among men by the greatest among the Apostles by the burning Cherubins and Seraphins of the heauenly Court that thou aduenturest to approch Yea it is this Maiestie that graciously inuites himselfe and resolues to enter and remayne vnder this litle poore Zacheus his roofe What are we to doe then but without delay with Zacheus to stoope downe from our high thoughtes to looke vpon our smale stature our noe abilitie our nothing worthy to appeare in his sight
thing but God can dispose man worthily to receaue God What euer is good in our hart is his gift as well as the hart it selfe It can indeede wish well and moue towards God but it is from him and by him and in him Thou must then ô God preuent dispose purifie beautifie worke all in vs because thou dost loue vs and thou dost loue vs because thou hast loued vs from all eternitie Affection What haue we then to doe deare Sauiour when we are to receaue thee but to run out before vnto thee by an humble acknowledgement of our owne insufficiencie and with frequent and feruent prayers to begge of thy goodnes to inable vs. How this great worke is to be performed we truly know not yet this we know that if the holy Ghost descend vpon vs and the vertue of the highest ouershade vs our harts will be made an agreable habitacle to thy Maiestie Cleanse vs then ô Lord and we shall be cleane and pure as thou commandest but giue ô Lord what thou commandest and command what thou wilt II. POINT CONSIDER that though none but God can dispose man worthily to receaue God yet will not God worke without our consent and cooperation to witt he disposeth euery thinge sweetly according to the nature of things he will not therfore force mans free will nor worke without it but will haue it to run with him following that Doe thou draw me and we both will run And that of S. Aug. Vnlesse thou wert an operator or woker God would not be a cooperator Hence it is said conuert yourselues to me and I will turne towards you Draw neere to God and he will draw neere to you In vaine doe we hope any thing shall be done vnlesse we contribute our owne endeuours to Gods preuenting and cooperating grace which yet runs before all or endeuours the will being prepared by our Lord. Affection O great God sith it is thy blessed will to admitt vs as Coadiutours to vse S. Paules expression in this great worke while thou needst not ours or any helpe to performe all that thou wilt in heauen and earth I resolue by the assistance of thy grace to omitt nothing which my pouertie may be able to performe I will first labour to remoue what might be noysome by ouercoming such and such imperfections to which I find my selfe more inclyned and then I will striue to adorne my soule with the vertues which I know to be most agreeable in thy sight confessing ingenuously that hauing done all we can we are but poore and vnprofitable Seruants THE IX MEDITATION The best preparation a good life I. POINT CONSIDER that properly speaking what is to be done on our parte is punctually to complie with our dutie And what is the dutie of a Christian but to liue Christianly that is to imitate him whom we worshippe Iesus Christ to endeuour continually to expresse his life in ours according to euery ones state and measure dayly to meditate his holy law of loue and faithfully to keepe his commandements To such he willingly comes with such he takes vp his Mansion Affection To haue the singular happinesse to feede of Christ my soule we must by all reason follow Christ To liue of Christ we must liue in Christ and according to Christ we must leade the life of Christ A life full of affabilitie mildnesse simplicitie humility and charitie to our heauenly Father and all our Christian brethren especially those who by one and the same holy profession are lincked togeither in vnion of hartes and designes It is not the solicitous and frightfull discussion of our hartes fuller of feare then loue one halfe houre before the tyme that will proue the best preparation to receiue so great a Maiestie Heare S. Augustine He that is not worthy dayly to receiue will not be worthy a yeare hence But a constant practise of vertue all the weeke long and a perseuerant resolution to subdue our vicious inclinations and neuer to desiste till we haue prepared in our hartes a place for our deare Lord a cleane tabernacle for the God of Iacob The necessarie preparation The state of grace II. POINT CONSIDER that the immediate and absolutely necessarie preparation is if we will not turne our souueraigne foode into poyson and eate our owne damnation to be in the state of grace that is that our consciences are neither certainly guiltie of mortall sinne nor reasonably doubtfull of the same nor that we liue in the neerest or absolute occasions therof To which we must adde if we haue the hartes of true Christians if great aduancement in vertue be our ayme if we desire not onely to haue life but to haue it more abundantly the freeing of our selues of the fantomes and fumes of mortall sinne affection to veniall sinne with our best endeuours to procure in our hartes a hunger and thirst of this sacred foode For this bread saith S. Augustine requires hunger in the interiour man Affection Alas my soule if we should euer haue bene or should be so vnhappie as to dare to approche this dreadfull table wanting the first we should but industriously labour more desparatly to loose our selues and for want of that wedding garment to be cast out into vtter darknesse A pittifull spectacle to God and Angells to see death drunke out of the fountaine of life To see poyson drawen out of that sweeter then honie combe And by wanting the second howeuer we remayne a liue we doe but languish Our sparing sowing can but hope for a poore croppe The heauenly operation is too much stratened in such narrow hartes God is not delighted where he finds so little delight Is it possible my soule that where we meete with so good measure and pressed downe and shaken togeither and runing ouer we should so sparingly measure backe againe That where God giues himselfe wholy man should render himselfe by halfes THE X. MEDITATION Not Solicitude but loue disposeth c. I. POINT CONSIDER and putt downe for certaine that vse we what care we will what solicitous examination and squeesing of cōscience we can possibly imploye yet shall we neuer appeare agreeable in our heauenly spouses sight neuer be gratefull to the God of vertues vnlesse we come adorned with his vertues especially those which he sent from heauen to witt faith hope and Charitie Heare S. Benard how much soeuer you purge your selues how much soeuer you torture and torment your selues the God of vertues will not come vnto you vnlesse you be adorned with the vertues Affection It is not by force of armes my soule by frightes and immoderate feares that this Blessed Guest ought to be receiued But firme Faith alone which with Zacheus clymes vp a loft ouer lookes all visible thinges and fixes vpon inuisible thinges can find him out Hope confidently opens the dores and charitie giues him a gratefull entertaynement louingly imbraces him and deliciously feastes with him and on him And humbly and chastly dares
and a best beloued spouse to the Holy Ghost O let my soule prayse loue and magnifie her for euer who hath so singular neere and deare relations to all the persons of the B. Trinitie THE II. MEDITATION For the same Day I. POINT CONSIDER That if this day haue brought out a Virgine who is to be a Virgine Mother and that a Mothér of God it hath blessed the world not only with the most excellent and best creature that euer the world yet sawe but euen with the greatest that euer the worlds Creatour yet made amongst men or Angells to whom they crye out with admiration who is this who is this Quaeest ista who riseth as the dawning of the daye as faire as the Moone as choyse as the Sonne c. Affection Let vs my soule ioyne in admiration with the Angells in heauen and say who is this that our desert brings out who and what doe we thinke this child will proue to be a Prophetesse nay more then a Prophetesse more then an Angell more then an Archangell more then a Cherubine or Seraphim A tabernacle which the Almightie hath built with his owne hand for his dearely beloued onely beloued consubstantiall Sonne to inhabite in earth Say my soule all in one word the Virgine Mother of God II. POINT CONSIDER That though the new Testament may seeme to say but little in commendations of our Blessed Ladié yet did it indeede say more then euer was said of anie pure Creature in assuring vs that she is Marie of whom Iesus was borne And though she herselfe be heard to speake but few wordes in the said Scriptures yet in those fewe doth she preache all perfection to witt the knowledge of God and herself Gods omnipotencie who wrought great things in her and her owne littlenesse and abiection in whom such great things were wrought Affection Ah my soule neuer are we so much and so truly commended as when we are praysed for the neere relations we haue to Iesus that is when by his grace we conceiue him in our hart or bring him out by doing his blessed will as we are taught in the Gospell Nor doe we euer by words prayse Christ so much and so fruitfully as when saying litle our light shines so before men that our heauenly father is glorified and when our liues giue testimonie to Christs truth by imitation of his life and Passion Thus let vs striue my soule to prayse Christ thus let vs humbly glorie to be praysed THE I. MEDITATION For the Presentation I. POINT CONSIDER that as this child of miracle and grace this true birde of Paradice was wholy made for heauen so was she to haue noe commerce with earth She that was elected from all eternitie before all others to lodge God as in his liuing temple was tymely to be lodged in the Temple of God She that was prepossessed and replenished by heauenly blessings had noe place left for the world which she euen left before she knew it So that this Celestiall Arke by which all the world was to be saued from the floode where more then Salomon would reside was to be placed in the Sanctuarie of the Temple which Salomon built and this was performed by her pious parents care betwixt 3. and 4. yeares of her Age. Affection Say my soule to this Blessed young Virgine at her entrie into the Temple what S. German sometymes said vpon the same subiect Enter saith he into thyne owne proper inheritance ô thou seale of our Lords Testament thou ayme and end of his designes thou key of hidden Mysteries Enter thou whom all the Prophetes foresaw Enter thou who art the reconcilement of all that are in disgrace the vnion of those that are disvnited the support of such as are readie to fall into ruine c. Enter I say into the Temple thyne owne inheritance and expect with ioy till the holy Ghost thy spouse come downe into the chaste Temple of thy hart II. POINT CONSIDER now ô you Virgines consecrated to God how this most perfect patronesse of Virginitie and all other vertues behaued her selfe in the Temple If you pretend to loue her inindeede fayle not to shew it by the imitation of her heauenly life which was so singularly holy a paterne of all that is holy that the liues of the most holy compared to hers appeared sinfull To witt the sweet odour of this diuine sprigge ascended vp into the sight of God so agreeably that the whole plenitude of grace which was distributed to others by partes ouer flowingly possessed her diuine soule so that saith s. Ambrose it was her cheife studie to offend none to loue all to pay respect and honour to her elders to refuse nothing tò her equalls she had nothing of harsh or displeasant in her lookes nothing of male part in her words nothing of vnhansome in her actions nothing of mincing in her gestures nothing of lightnesse in her gate nothing of petulant in her voyce so that her verie corporall aspect was the picture of her mynde and an expression of her probitie Affection Fixe thyne eyes my soule vpon this Paterne and Patronesse of thyne and learne a true Christian behauiour indeede Looke vpon her I say and in the life of one learne the whole discipline of all holy Virgines Let euery one say to him or herselfe Is it my cheife studie to offend none and to loue all Doe I complie with my elders and equalls after this manner Are my lookes sweetly agreeable my words mylde my actions decent Or rather are not my lookes often harsh and vnpleasant my words malepart and impertinent my actions disedifying Are not my gestures affected my gate nice and light my voyce wanton and dissolute and my whole man in composed Mylde Virgine obteyne by thy intercession that I may imitate thy actions THE II. MEDITATION For the same Day I. POINT CONSIDER with S. Hierome how blessedly she imployed her tyme. This rule saith he she putt downe to her selfe that from the morning to the third houre she wholy imployed her selfe in prayer from the third houre till None she spent in worke knitting or weauing some thing for the vse of the Temple And after None she departed not from prayer till an Angell appeared and brought her meate where she praysed God without intermission She spoke with such a gracefulnesse that God was knowen in her speech In whose prayse least she might at all be interrupted if any chanced to salute her she resaluted them with Deo Gâ—atias Affection O Blessed imployment O Angelicall life in earth O my soule what a deare consolation ought this to be to thy hart to find thy selfe by thyne owne happie choyce gott into a blessed necessitie of practising the same by the example of the Queene of Heauen who began so airely to weaue the actiue and contemplatiue life togeither now praying now working and then praying againe euen till Angells came to feed her Goe on in this happie course my soule
so shall he be called and acknowledged to be the Sonne of the highest Iesus a Sauiour and shall raigne in the house of Iacob for euer And that therfor she is blessed amongst and aboue all women Affection O greatest astonishment to the Angells that euer they yet mett with since the Heauens Creation O greatest blisse to man that euer yet befell him since his first fathers fall O blessed effects of the flight of the world of silence of solitude of frequent prayer O Marie God Angell and man expecte thy consent O pious Virgine mournefull Adam with his whole miserable posteritie banished out of Paradice suppliantly crye to thee for it Abraham Dauid and all the ancient Fathers instantly begge it In a word all the world cast at thy feete humbly sues for it If that consent be giuen a passage to heauen is layd open to vs all THE II. MEDITATION I. POINT CONSIDER yet further and diligently ponder these pretious words which flow as heauenly pearles from the mouth of an Angell which man ought humbly to imbrace relish and locke vp not proudly and profanely to controle Blessed Marie is declared full of grace nor that in an ordinarie manner as diuers other Saintes were but according to the measure which Christ sorted out for his best beloued Mother who wisely sutes his giftes and graces according to the function place and dignitie to which he pleases to call euery one The fountaine the riuer the brooke are each one full so is the Sonne the Mother and the seruant But the Sonne as the sourse and sea whence all graces flow the Mother as neerliest ioyned to and most abundantly participating of the said sea the seruant as placed at a greater distance in a measure aggreable to a seruant in fine the seruant possesses it but by partes the Mother in the whole plenitude as saith S. Hierome Affection All hayle all hayle spotlesse Virgine mother of grace and mercy sith thou art the mother of my Lord and master I feare not to salute thee with an Angell full of grace since to speake wirh S. Athanasius the holy Ghost descended into thee with all his essentiall vertues which he stands possessed of by title of his diuine principalitie and therfor thou art most iustly stiled gratia plena as being replenished with the abundance of all the graces of the holy Ghost Many many daughters haue gathered riches togeither t is true but thou hast outstripped them all and art inriched with that peculiar grace which gaue glorie to the heauens a God to the earth faith to the gentils c. Dearest Lady mother daigne to Conueye some dropes of that ouer-flowing grace of thyne vpon my weake and languishing soule II. POINT CONSIDER that if Marie be full of grace it is noe wonder sith the same Angell assures her and vs that our Lord is with her Dominus tecum Noe saith S. Bernard it is noe wonder that she is full of grace with whom our Lord is not our Lord the Sonne onely whom she clothes with humanitie but our Lord the holy Ghost of whom she conceiues and our Lord the Father who begott him whom she conceiues Nay rather should we wonder that he that dispatched the Angell to her should be arriued to her before the Angell and be found with her by the Angell Affect Our Lord is with thee dearest Lady that eternall and draynelesse sourse of all graces and so the fulnesse of grace cannot be wanting to thee Our Lord is with thee the Angell is onely the Messēger of that good newes but the God of Angells who sent him preuents him and is alreadie thy guest Our Lord is with thee I say nay with vs too by thee ô thou Mother of mercy who broughtest forth our mylde Emmanuel that is our God with vs our Iesus thy Sonne whom who-euer loues he is loued by his heauenly father who with the Sonne and the holy Ghost will come vnto him and take vp their mansion with him O excessiue happines which accreues to vs by the meanes of Blessed Marie THE III MEDITATION For the Announciation I. POINT CONSIDER further that it is noe wonder that she that is replenished with all grace and hath our Lord with her and in her should be tearmed blessed amongst and aboue all women Since others haue but that by partes which she possesses in plenitude and since he that is with others onely in a generall manner by Presence power and essence is with her in all the fulnesse of the Diuinitie corporally Whence it is that she inioyes the aduantages and is freed from the incommodities of all the states of women to witt of Virgines wiues and widdowes She hath the ioys of a mother without corruption the honour of a Virgine without sterilitie the libertie of a widdowe without solitude She is therfor deseruedly blessed among and aboue all women Affectio Le ts vs then my soule say and neuer be wearie in saying with the Angell Hayle Marie full of grace our Lord is wit thee blessed art thou amongst all women and incomparably aboue and before all women for thou art indeede the Glorie of Hierusalem the ioy of Israël the honour of thy nation race and sexe for he that is powerfull workes wonders in thee and for vs poore lost sinners by thee Ah vse thy powerfull prayers to him for vs now and in the houre of our death Amen II. POINT CONSIDER the Blessed Virgines bashfulnesse prudence and retaynednesse in speech She is saluted by an Angell hayle full of grace accompaigned with her Lord and Master blessed among all women and yet she feares euen an Angell in the shape of a man she resalutes him not and in lieu of complacence finds trouble in hearing so great commendations of her selfe and falls a considering what kind of salutation that might be She eyes her selfe as one who was dayly begging for grace and she wonders to heare herselfe declared full of grace Her companions vse to be the poorer sort of Virgines and she admires to vnderstande she is accompaigned with her Lord and Master She lookes vpon her selfe as the least of women and cannot therfor conceiue how she should be blessed amongst all women Affection Ah my soule doe we obserue this Virgine full of grace blessed amongst all women startled at the presence of an Angell while yet we poore frayle Creatures miserable sinners feare not the presence of men where we may haue experienced much danger And when she returnes noe answer but is troubled at her owne prayses euen from an Angell prudently considering what they might import shall we vainely fall in loue with the prayses which men fawningly bestow vpon vs and therby vnconsideratly fall into questions and answers and ingagements which leade we know not whither Ah saith S. Ambrose it is the part of a Vingine to quake and tremble at euery approche of a man and to feare euery word he speakes THE IV. MEDITATION For the Announciation I. POINT CONSIDER that while the
Angell receiues noe returne of answer in words he sees it in effects He obserues in her a singular bashfulnesse and modestie which is the greatest ornament of a Virgine a chast feare and trouble to heare her owne prayses a prudent and mature consideration what the words which she heard might importe and while he heares noe words he replyes to her comportments and thoughts saying feare not Marie And why Not because an Angell salutes thee and publishes thee blessed amongst all women but because thou art indeede gracious and gratefull in the sight of God and hast found loue and fauour with him For saith he thou hast found grace with God Affection Thus my soule let our christian modestie and bashfullnesse appeare before all men and they will reade in our actions without the helpe of words that religion raignes in our hartes and they will depart with edification Let vs thus feare and flye the hearing of our owne prayses come they from men or Angells and we shall infallibly find fauour in the sight of God and his loue will leaue vs noe cause to feare II. POINT CONSIDER what grace and fauour it was that the Blessed Virgine found in the sight of God and you wil find that it was a most profound humilitie Angelicall puritie prompt obedience and most feruent charitie by which she conceiued in her wombe and brought out to the world a Sonne and Sauiour Iesus according to that which the Prophete Isaye fotetold with admiration and astonishment behold a Virgine shall conceiue and bring forth à Sonne and his name shall be called ' Emmanuel which the Angell confirmes and determines to be her selfe saying behold thou shalt conceiue in thy wombe and bring forth a Sonne and thou shalt call his name Iesus Affection Doe we indeede my soule desire to conceiue Iesus spiritualy in our hart and to bring him out to the world Let vs then emulate these better giftes and striue to imitate this Blessed Virgines humilitie puritie obedience and charitie which were powerfull enough to draw God out of heauen and to lodge him in her sacred wombe without these vertues we desire and expect him in vane he that comes to subdue pride wille not lodge in a haughtie hart he that is a pure Spirit yea puritie it selfe hates and flies impuritie Practise these vertues interiourly and we shall not fayle to conceiue him let the same shine before men we bringe him out to our neighbour and he too togeither with vs will run in the odour of those heauenly vertues THE V. MEDITATION For the Announciation I. POINT CONSIDER how this our B. Virgine neither appeares distrustfull nor light of faith but behaues her selfe with all the prudence imaginable for as at the first approche of the Angell she onely ponders and giues noe answer according to that of the wise man Young man speake in thyne owne cause scarcely So at the second onsett she speakes breifly and modestly according to the same If thou be asked twice returne a shore answer or heare holding thy peace and aske So doth the Blessed Virgine saying to the Angell how should this be done because I know not man that is according to Saint Augustine and other fathers I am by vowe of Virginitie in a state of not knowing man Affection This is that blessed temper my soule which all Virgines should striue to imitate neither to be too precipitate in casting out their hartes where noe neede requires nor too bashfull in returning modest answers and in mouing iust doubts as occasion offers it selfe As againe they ought neither to be too credulous and light in beleeuing visions reuelations and fauours from heauen especially such as relate to themselués nor yet too distrustfull all thinges being maturely pondered as though Gods armes were shortened Giue God leaue to doe more then man can vnderstand And where his will appeares certaine doubt not of his powre seeme it neuer so impossible to our comprehensions II. POINT CONSIDER how now the B. Virgine hauing giuen a testimonie that she knowes both how to keepe silence and how to speake there being tymes for both that she was neither distrustfull nor light in beleeuing that though she beleeued the thing yet she was doubtfull of the manner which she modestly demanded and hauing receiued assurance by the Angell that is was to be effected by the power of the highest and the operation of the holy Ghost she presently and wholy yealded vp her selfe to that power which she knew to be omnipotent saying behold the handmayde of our Lord be it done in me according to thy word Affection Say my soule in all occurrences with this Blessed Patronesse of thyne seeme they neuer so hard to common sense be it done to me according to thy word Are heauenly mysteries poposed Giue eare to them in silence Is our answer expected let vs replye without multiplicitie of words Remayne we still doubtfull in the matter or manner demande modestly to haue the thing cleared Doe we find that the solution depends vpon the power of the Highest Le ts stoope in obedience to faith saying be it done to me according to this word thas is let that be done in me by me and with me which is agreable in the sight of the diuine Maiestie Let me be the humble matter or subiect of his diuine operations whether I vnderstand or vnderstand not because noe word is impossible to him THE VI. MEDITATION For the Announciation I. POINT CONSIDER the incomparable humilitie the firme faith the prompt obedience and admirable resignation of this heauenly Virgine The Angell declares her the Mother of God and she her selfe his humble handmayde The Angell intimates a mysterie beyond the power of man and she beleeues that God can doe more then man can comprehend The Angell seemes to deliuer impossibilities that a Virgine without the knowledge of a man should bring out a God yet perceiuing that the hand of the highest is in the worke she beleeues that all thinges are possible to God and affords prompt obedience and vnder that powerfull hand absolutly resignes herselfe to the whole without further discussion while she vnderstands not the halfe depending vp on the diuine authoritie for the rest saying behold the hand mayd of our Lord c. Affection O my soule what lessons are not here put before vs for our instruction and edification what vertues are not here practised to leade vs into an admiration of this glorious Virgine was there euer acte of faith equall to this for an humble mayde to beleeue herselfe to be the Mother of God Or a more admirably greate humilitie then for the Mother of God to declare her selfe his humble hand mayde or finally a more diuinely prompt obedience then that such a Mother was so a hand-mayde that she absolutly resigned herselfe to what euer was to be wrought in her or by her behold the handmayde of our Lord. She neither knew how nor when yet she knew well what we all ought to
Thou art the liuing booke wherein the word of the eternall father was written by the pen of the holy Ghost Thou art the authenticall Instrument of the peace made betwixt God and man c. what shall I say words fayle my Conceptions are langui hing and answer not to the ardour of my soule II. POINT CONSIDER her againe in qualitie of the Mother of God and as such you will find that God is truly caro ex carne eius flesh of her flesh That Word which in the begining was with God and and was God was in this tyme made flesh of her flesh So that as God the Father can onely say thou art my Sonne this day I begott thee by an eternall generation so this B. Virgine alone can onely say I am thy Mother this day I brought thee forth by a temporall birth Affection Good God to what a high flight doth this call the thoughtes of man What strange relations and connections-hath this Virgine Mother in qualitie of Mother of God with God himselfe He in eternitie had a Sonne without a Mother She in tyme a Sonne without a father He a Sonne consubstantiall or of the same substance with him selfe she the same Sonne of her substance I saith S. Augustine God gaue that verie onely begotten Sonne to Marie who as being begotten of hi owne hart equall to himselfe he loued as himselfe that God and Marie might naturally haue one and the same Sonne God who made all made himselfe of Marie to restore all that he had made He who could of nothing make all thinges would not without Marie reforme the thinges that were deformed Ah my soule what an ineffable dignitie is this what helpes may not we expect from one so neere to God by so singular prerogatiues THE III. MEDITATION In qualitie of Mother of God I. POINT CONSIDER her againe in qualitie of Mother and say If Mother and that Mother of the Sonne of God then compartner and comparent or common parent with God the Father if Mother of a most louing and best beloued Sonne then the best beloued of Mothers or creatures and consequently indowed with the best gifts amongst and aboue all creatures in heauen and in earth since loue is but a well wishing and Gods loue giues what it wishes vs. Affection O the blessed connection alliance and neerenesse in bloud contracted betwixt God and man in the person of Marie and by her meanes and mediation O my soule they that were farre out are now by her meanes nere at hand She has found fauour with God and credit to bringe vs into fauour too She is his mother and our Mother and so we are his brethren and if brethren coheires with her Christ Hence we are an elect generation a kingly preisthoode a holy Nation a people of purchace Marke these great titles my soule and learne to value thy selfe accordingly II. POINT CONSIDER her yet againe in qualitie of the Mother of God and say if the Mother of God then her sacred wombe was the Blessed Paradise to which our seconde Adam was restored and wherin he was lodged for nine monthes space for which tyme she happily possessed all the riches of heauen the riches of the wisdome and kâ—owledge of God Finally if the Mother of God she was the faithfull Guardian of his tender yeares the inseparable companion of his flight into Egipt and returne home She bore him in her armes she clothed him with the worke of her hands and fedd him with the riches of her chast breastes Affection O Iesu who will make me so happie as that I might find thee my brother sucking my Mothers breastes that I might kisse thee and that none hereafter might despise me And that I might discouer with what faith feruour tendernesse obedience humilitie and charitie she performed those pious offices about thee that in imitation therof I might at least exhibite some smale parte of them to those litle ones my Christian brethren whom thou hast left me in lieu of thy selfe and so earnestly and effectually commendest to me saying what euer you doe to those litle ones you doe to me We haue yet then my soule meanes left vs to keepe to accompanie to cloth to feede our poore brother Iesus For the Purification of our B. Lady THE FIRST MEDITATION I. POINT CONSIDER that it is a Virgine-Mother who this day presents her first begotten being the God of the Temple in the Temple of God and as such neither child nor Mother could be subiect to the Law of Purification she being free from all spott of sinne or corporall impuritie he being puritie it selfe How is she moued then to subiect her selfe to that Law saue onely to leaue vs a rare example of a singular obedience Affection Noe noe chaste Virgine thou hadst noe neede of Purification who wast wholy faire and hadst noe stayne in thee But thou art the Mother and best imitater of that Sonne who while he was subiect to noe Law neither would yet humbly vndergoe the Law of Circumcision and so wilt thou that of Purification Thou hadst noe neede I say but we had neede of noe lesse then thy Sonns and thyne owne example to induce vs to the humble and obedient obseruance of the most iust and laudable Lawes and duties vnder which we liue For doe we not my soule doe we not sometymes repine at them dispute them and seeke holes to euade them II. POINT CONSIDER that this Immaculate Virgine subiected herselfe to the Law of Purification not onely to teach vs obedience but also to ingraue true humilitie still deeper and deeper into our harts She had taught it by word when she said to the Angell who declared her the Mother of God the handmayde of our Lord. She taught it in fact in going to visite one lesse then herselfe S. Elizabeth But now she teacheth it in an occasion where honour seemes to be ingaged where her sanctitie and puritie may be suspected Affection Ah my soule how farre do we poore sinners fall short of this great perfection Alas how vnwillingly and rarely doe we stoope downe in fact or giue place to one that is belowe vs Nay if we humble our selues in words onely if we doe not rather extolle and preferre our selues before our betters or being blamed or reprehended for any litle fault if we doe not excuse ourselues yea with choller and inuentions ad excusandas excusationes in peccatis it is much But to suffer while we are innocent especially if our honour and reputation be neuer so litle in question is a thing we find not patience to disgest Alas my soule we Christians seeme quite to forgett that we are schollers in Christs and Maries schoole and what lessons they haue deliuered vs. THE FIRST MEDITATION For the Assumption That her life was spent in heauenly aspirations I. POINT CONSIDER with many of the holy Fathers that our B. Lady from her deare Sonns Ascension to this present day of her glorious Assumption
be made accordingly THE SECONDE POINTE. CONSIDER That if the approche of the iudge proue so dreadfull what will his finall doome be If we haue not courage enough to stand to behold his dreadfull face how shall we be able to stand to heare his reuengefull sentence which is without repeale And yet truth tells vs as saith S. Paul without excepting any one that we must all stand before his Tribunal And heare that dismale curse pronounced against the wicked Begone you accursed of my father into eternall fire c. Affection Heauen and earth shall passe my soule but the word of God remaynes inuiolable and vnchangable for euer We shall all heare this dismale sentence pronounced against the sinner Begone cursed of my father but whither into euerlastaing fire O horrour of an eternally damning Doome Ah who shall be the obiect of this endlesse wroth Who shall be the accursed subiects vpon whom this reuengfull sentence shall be executed This lyes hidd in the abisse of Gods iust iudgementes But who ought to be so secure as that he should not freely bestowe all his substance to buy out his pardon Who would not abandon all pleasures to auoyd this eternitie of fire who would not imbrace all paines and pressures to purchace securitie against that day of anger Yet why art thou sadd my soule and why dost thou trouble me Our God is the God of mercy and his mercy out-speakes all his workes we are yet in the tyme of mercy He wiskes not the death of a sinner but that be should be conuerted and liue Resolution THE THIRD POINTE. But when these thinges begin to come to passe look vp and lift vp your heades because your redemption is at hand CONSIDER that as the horrour of the sentēce pronounced against the wicked is most dismale so is that which the iust shall heare most comfortable and blisfull Come you blessed of my father receiue the Kingdome prepared for you c. Then shall appeare in the face of the whole world the difference there is betwixt the iuste and vniust the sainte and the sinner Then shall the iust man with excesse of ioye lift vp his longe deiected heade and see his redemption accomplished Affection O my soule what harte is yet capable to conceiue with what transports of blisse we shall be replenished vpon the hearing of this heauenly inuitation come saith our Sauiour you blessed But of whom of my heauenly father O rauishing benediction come receiue But what nothing that is light and momentanie but exceedingly aboue measure an eternall waight of glorie Come and receiue a kingdome an heauenly kingdome prepared for you purchaced by the merites of my passion Come enter into the ioy of your lord Ah my soule should we vpon the purchace of this bestowe all our tyme all our care all our substance we should then repute it as nothinge in comparison of the ineffable happinesse which we shall then be possessed of for euer and euer THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE II. SVNDAY IN ADVENT And when Iohn Baptist in prison had heard the workes of Christ c. Matt. 11. THE FIRST POINT CONSIDER that though there was none amongst the sonns of women either greater or better or dearer to the sonne of God none more innocent more austere or none imployed in a more diuine and necessarie function to witt to forerun Christ and to preach his coming to the people none hauing lesse commerce with the world yet we find him in persecution in prison in chaynes to manifeste to all men this diuine truth that all they which desire to liue piously in Christ Iesus shall suffer persecution Affection Let vs then ô my soule be so farre from lookeing strangely vpon or falling out with the persecutions temptations contradictions and crosses be they of what kind soeuer which Gods sweete and euer iust prouidence permitts euen strangely sometymes to fall vpon vs that contrariwise they may euen proue matter of ioy to vs. We are not better then S. Iohn more saintly more innocent but contrarily miserable sinners and yet behold him in persecution in prison in chaynes We ayme at a pious life and Truth assures vs this is the way because thou wast aggreable to God euen there for it was necessarie that temptation should trye thee Our designe is to raigne with Christ and to raigne with him we must suffer with him Resolution Say then be thou euer blest ô lord If we haue receiued good thinges from thy bountifull hand why shoud we not suffer euill thinges Sit nomen Domini benedictum THE 2. POINTE. CONSIDER that though they can keepe his bodie captiue in chaines yet his better parte is at libertie his mynde is still free and imployed about what he was sent for He cannot now in person preach to the people and with that he has patience but he can send his Disciples to heare Christ preach and in that he fayles not There is noe restraint noe want of commoditie of tyme or place that can hinder a right harte to goe out to seeke Christ to heare him speake to it and it to him to stay with him reioyce in him and happily in fine performe its dutie Affect My soule neuer be perplexed and troubled that thou canst not actually performe what thou truly desirest It is our heart not our body which God desires Our workes without our wills may want rewards but our true desires neuer Canst thou performe what thy obligation oblidges thee to Be ware to fayle in it Art thou hindred by the malice of men by sicknesse by obediēce by charitie Neuer murmure at it None is lesse perfecte for omitting what he cannot mend for what Gods prouidence hinders for what obedience inioynes for what charitie commands Let thy heart stand right and all will goe right in all places tymes and occasions THE II. MEDITATION For the same day Art thou he who is to come or must we expect an other THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER that S. Iohns Disciples were sent to Christ to know frō him selfe by word of mouth whether he were the true Messias or not but he in lieu of words makes his workes answer the question Goe saith he and relate to Iohn what you haue heard and seene The blind see the lame walke the lepers are made cleane the deafe heare the deade ryse againe to the poore the Gospell is preached c. This silent answer is more full more forcible more satisfactorie then words could euer make it according to that if you beleeue not me beleeue my workes Affect My soule let vs striue alwayes to make our workes speake who we are and what doctrine we follow Let vs doe the workes of Christ and they will declare we are Christians without the helpe of words which alone gett litle credit Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good workes and glorifie your heauenly father saith our diuine master Let our endeuours be imployed to helpe the blind the lame
most iustly admire him whom our Sauiour the wisdome of God seemed to admire how euer he could not indeede be subiecte to admiration to whom nothing was vnknowne His great faith being but yet a gentile then which our Sauiour testifies he found none greater in Israell His tender care of his sicke seruant whom he tearmes his child His greate humilitie iudging himselfe vnworthy to haue our Lord come to him His true sense of his power or omnipotencie who he knew could cure at any distance by his word alone saying say but onely the word and my boy shall be healed Affection Iustly I say my soule may we admire those many and great vertues in that poore gentile but much more that mercyfull Lord who first freelie gaue what he pleased afterward to admire for faith is not ours by nature but is a heauenly light sent from aboue wherby he and we are taught to loue and serue the meanest as our children or brethren humbly to deferre to our Superiours to haue high thoughts of Gods omnipotent power and with an absolute confidence to flye to his ayde in all our owne and our neighbours necessities We will therfor not so much admire as striue to imitate the good Centurion in our approches to our almightie Lord. THE SECONDE POINTE. I haue not found so great faith in Israel CONSIDER that our Sauiour makes well appeare that God is not the God of the Iewes onely but of the Gentils too For how euer the Iewes bragged that God was onely knowne in Iuda and that his name was great in Israel yet Truth reproches to them that he had not mette with so great faith in Israel as he found in that poore gentile and with a dreadfull minace leaues them in a doubtfull expectation what might become of them who esteemed themselues alone Gods chosen people with exclusion of all others saying many shall come from east and weste and shall sitt downe with Abraham Isaac and Tacob in the Kingdome of heauen but the children shall be cast out into exteriour darknesse where shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth Affection Who thinkes himselfe to stande my soule let him beware that he fall not Ther is noe assurance in mans fayling force Be our vocation neuer so holy and angell-like there is noe securitie the brightest Angells fell Seeme we to sayle neuer so prosperously yet we haue iust cause to dreade a storme and oftentymes we meete with shipwrake euen in the harbour Blessed therfor saith a holy Father is the man who is alwayes fearfull and diffident of himselfe Accursed is he who places his confidence in man If none know then who is worthy of loue or hate let vs labour the more that by good workes we may make sure our vocation and election as saith that blessed Pope S. Peter being taught that wholsome lesson by his owne fall THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE FOVRTH SVNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANIE When he Iesus entered into the boat his Disciples followed him and loe a great tempeste arose c. Matt. 8. THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER that there could neuer appeare more securitie then when good Disciples followed their good Master Iesus nor hope of a more happie nauigation then when they were imbarked in the same boate with Christ And yet loe a greate tempeste arose in the sea so that the boate was couered with waues which threatened present shipwracke Affection Ah my soule let vs neuer esteeme our selues secure while we sayle on this dangerous sea of the world at noe tyme in noe place in noe companie The whole life of man is a temptation vpon earth How euer we haue the happinesse to be Christians that is to be Disciples and followers of Christ Though we haue otherwise the singular grace to be Catholike Christians and to sayle in Peters shippe where Christ is the souueraigne Pilote yet stormes often arise and we are readie to perish and perish we shall infallibly vnlesse we fixe our whole confidence as a sure anker in his power who is able to make the windes and sea obedient to his orders THE SECONDE POINTE. The boate was couered with waues but he Iesus slept CONSIDER that as our Sauiour deales here with his deare Disciples so doth he ordinarily with his dearest friends The Disciples are readie to sinke while he as though he were not concerned in their danger quietly sleepes The faithfull soule finds her selfe surrounded with all sortes of temptations which so violently make heade against her that she seemes euery moment readie to perish And yet Iesus sleeps that is leaues her to her selfe readie to be swallowed vp in those raging stormes of her poore afflicted conscience So that whether she sinkes or swimmes she scarce knowes because Iesus seemes asleepe to her Affection And yet my soule all is safe Iesus is in the boate with vs. While we remayne in his blessed companie and adheare to his ayde we may be tossed but sinke we shall not for the God that keepeth Israël shall neither slumber nor sleepe but assures vs that if we place our confidence in him he will be with vs in tribulation that he will deliuer vs and glorifie vs. For the rest it is good for vs to be thus tryed that we may learne by longe experience and neuer forgett that our strength is weaknesse that our danger is in our selfe-confidence and our assurance in the great God of all consolation Inte Domine sperabo non confundar in aeternum THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME SVNDAY The Disciples came to Christ and wakened him saying Lord saue vs we perish THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER that as in the Disciples iust feare of perishing we ought to apprehend our owne danger in tymes of temptation so by their example we may find securitie They trust not to their owne strength or skill but run presently to Christ for ayde they crye out and awake him they acknowledge in his eares the hazard they run saue ô Lord saue vs say they we perish Affection Let vs not then my soule amidst our frequent temptations and stormes of soule fall to distrust disquiete and perplexitie of mynde nor yet hope by disputes and as it were by force of armes to vanquish them But let vs vpon the verie first rysing of such tempests imitating the Disciples run to Iesus and cast our selues into his secure bosome wherin alone is our safe sanctuarie Crye out so lowde that you may awake him that man-louer loues to be importuned and is wonne therby Tell him with all humilitie and resignation to his blessed will the danger you are in your feare of falling in your selfe with firme hope of standing by his grace saying saue ô Lord saue vs we perish THE SECONDE POINTE. Why are you fearefull ô yee of litle faith CONSIDER as well our Sauiours mylde reprehension as present deliuerie of his fearefull Disciples It is not a moderate feare that he reprehends in them which is the begining of wisdome but their infidelitie or lacke
of confidence in him whose power they knew howbeit tho he reproches them with their weaknesse in faith yet graciously he ryseth vp commands the windes and the sea and causes a great calme bringes safetie to them and makes his power be admired by all that behold that the winds and sea doe obeye his commandes Affection Though he somtymes reprehends then my soule fayle not to confide in him our fayth is indeede weake and needs spurringe on If he now and then delayes his succour for a tyme expect him with patience coming he will come and not delay for euer He is the great Master and best knowes the tymes and momentes in his good tyme he will deliuer vs. If we seeme to be in danger for a while it is to redouble our ioyes when we shall see his great power in commanding the windes and seas and a sweete calme and constant tranquillitie of mynd shall follow THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE FIFTH SVNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANIE The Kingdome of heauen is ressembled to a man that sowed good seede in his fielde Matt. 13. THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER that the Kingdome of heauen or rather the Kinge of heauen our Sauiour Iesus Christ is compared to a good seeds man for he it is indeede who sowed the seeds of heauen in the hartes of his faithfull as well by baptismall grace which of sterille and vnprofitable that we were makes vs the fruitfull field of Christ as by his holy word and heauenly inspirations by which that field is continually watered and brings out pure wheate fitt for the heauenly granaries if through want of vigilancie we permitt it not to be ouersowen by the enemye Affection By that excellent heauenly seede of baptismall grace my soule we were made the sonns of God the heyres of God the brothers of Christ the coheires of Christ This is a grace of preference and is not giuen to all Let our acknowledgements be for euer as peculiar as is the fauour we were without our owne labour made the domestikes of that royall house before we had yet the sense to know it And haue we not since had the knowledge of his blessed will and pleasure by his holy word and frequent inspiratiōs Iet not that holy seede my soule be destroyed in vs by our sloth and negligence THE SECONDE POINTE. CONSIDER that like as the field of mans harte hade for euer remayned barren had not this good seede bene sowed in it so would this good seede produce noe fruite without mans cooperatiō It is by the grace of God we are that which we are as well as S. Paule yet was not Gods grace voyde in him but he laboured more abundantly and so ought we because he that made vs without vs saith S. Augustine will not saue vs without our owne consent and concurrence It is man that must worke his owne saluation yet not he principally but Gods grace with him which makes him freely and profitably worke what ere he workes Affection Alas my soule it was Gods free mercy which raysed vs from our losse Without his grace we had remayned vnprofitable for euer It was Gods meere mercy that we were not consumed It was in vaine to haue hoped to haue rysen before that light which is Christ Iesus And in vaine too will that heauenly light haue shined vpon vs vnlesse we putt our hand to the worke and walke in the light while we haue it for howeuer it is most true that God workes in vs both the will and performance it is true too that we are saued because we will nor vnlesse we will shall we euer be saued Compelle then ô deare Lord our rebellious wills by thy victorious grace to the due obseruance of thy lawe and good pleasure THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME SVNDAY Didst thou not sowe good seede in thy field Whence then hath it cockle THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER that the seede which the good seeds-man did sowe in the field of mans soule was charitie that heauenly roote whence all the vertues haue as well their origine as perfection whose fruites are ioy peace patience benignitie goodnesse longanimitie myldnesse faith modestie continencie chastitie and all the rest of the vertues of all which charitie is the fruitfull mother But the enemye man to witt the sinner and the Diuell ouersowed cockle that is cupiditie whose accursed fruites are vncleanesse brawles dissensions diuisions enmities contentions banketings drunknes and the like Affection O my soule what pittie it is that such faire fruites should be stifled by such vnhappie cockle O how delicious a thinge is the Kingdome and harte where charitie raignes There is found a heauen before heauen a heauen in earth And what a Hell it is contrarily euen in this world to liue among the horride fruites of the Diuells ouersowing to witt cupiditie the professed enemye of charitie which is still accompaigned with diuisions dissensions brawles and all the poysonous broode of vice Let vs therfor imploy our vtmost endeuours to roote out those mortall weedes which so much hinder the growth of charitie THE SECONDE POINTE. When men were a sleepe his Gods enemye came and ouersowed cockle CONSIDER when it was that the cockle was ouersowen and the holy Gospell tells vs that it was when men were a sleape that is when we waxe lukewarme neither hote nor cold in the seruice of God which is a disposition that God hates when we grow negligent how thinges passe in our hartes when we are not faithfull in complying with our vocation but carelesly forgett the happie state wherin we are placed when we become too confident of our owne mistaken strēgth which is true weaknesse wherupon is begotten in vs a certaine slumbering obliuion contempt and auersion from heauenly thinges Thus doe we fall into a deadly sleepe and the Diuell the while who sleepes not but incessantly roues about seeking whom he may deuoure easily ouersowes the soule with his hatefull cockle Affection Thus it is my soule that we sleepe out our sleepe and at our wakening we find all in disorder the field of our harte being ouersowen with weeds Had we bene watchfull and stoode vpon our garde this disaster had neuer befallen vs. While we negligently sleepe and fayle in pointe of our dutie to God his grace failes vs but the Diuells malice neuer fayles and thence we fall Ah saith our B. Sauiour if the Master of the house knew at what tyme the theife would come he would watch and not suffer himselfe to be robbd And should we doe lesse to preuent the death of our soules What therfor I say to you I say to all the world watch because the theife Sabalus or the Diuell will otherwise surprise vs while we least suspect it THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE SIXTH SVNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANIE The Kingdome of heauen is like to a mustard-seede Matt. 13. THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER that here the wisdome of heauen compares the Kingdome of heauen that is the Church or the
of my future merits which he foresaw in his prescience could moue him neither for these were his owne free mercyes gifts and graces non ex operibus Not to vs then ô Lord not to vs but to thyne owne name giue glorie It was thy charitie moued thee to thinke vpon vs. Thy all powerfull will drew vs out of nothing thy owne graces made vs gratefull to thy heauenly eyes For of him and in him and by him are all things To him be glorie for euer Amen Must we conclude with S. Paule THE SECONDE POINTE. He sent them into the vineyard CONSIDER how that great God who out of his infinite goodnesse and chartie had thoughtes of mercy for me from all eternitie did in tyme as his prouidence had appointed rayse me out of the abisse of nothinge and gaue me this noble beeing capable to knowe feare loue and serue him in his vineyard and to gayne the day pennie that is eternall felicitie Affection O my soule what a fauour of preference is it to haue had a light sent from heauen to witt the light of faith which was not granted to all men therby to haue accesse to the great God who inhabites an inaccessible light whom none knowes but feares nor knowes and feares as being infinitly powerfull but he also ought to loue because he is infinitly good or good nesse it selfe serue as being his creature whose seruice is true libertie whom to serue is truly to raigne Let vs therfor my soule know that this is our whole businesse here belowe to feare loue and serue that good God who without hauing any neede of vs made vs to inioy himselfe eternally THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME SVNDAY Hauing made couenant with the workemen for a penie a day c. THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER further how graciously that Almightie maker of all thinges dealt with man in this proceding who though he had absolute power ouer all his creatures by right of creation and might ther-for most iustly haue exacted all their labours as they had all their abilities and euen all that they are from his free gift yet would not his goodnesse make vse of his prerogatiue with man by exacting all his labours as due to him from his slaues but pleased to couenante with him for a reward or hire as with a free man Affection All is thyne all is thyne indeede my deare Lord my God and my Creatour absolutly and without reserue as issuing freely out from the drayneles sourse of thy bountie Let all be thyne too by my free choyce and surrender all my words all my thoughtes all my workes and by how much more all being thyne owne by iustice thou yet daignest to spurre on my slowenesse by hope of rewards by so much more feruently make me spring after thee for pure lou'es sake because thou art infinitly good and louely and vnspeakably worthy of the loue of all men and Angells THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME DAY THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER that English Catholikes are not onely called to the Knowledge of God and to worke in his vineyard but further to a higher degree of honour to be the speciall champions of his truth To you saith S. Paule in the way of congratulation to his deare Philipians it is giuen for Christ not onely to beleeue in him but also to suffer for him Thus doe Monarkes vse to honour their commanders when out of the confidence they haue of their fidelitie worth and valour putt them in the greatest places and occasions of danger Affection Let vs not therfor my soule here after looke vpon persecutions tribulations and temptations as afflictions but speciall fauours from heauen and esteeme them all ioy with sainte Iames since S. Chrystome and Theophilacte assure vs that the gift of suffering for Christ is greater then the gift of raysing the deade and working of wonderfull miracles for by this last say they I become a debter to God but by that other God becomes my debter O admirable thinge It s he who giues me the grace to suffer and yet by this he himselfe be comes my debter Let vs therfor say with that admirable seruant of Christ S. Teresa aut pati aut mori lets either suffer or dye that is the sure and royall roade which our Capitaine Christ tooke to his owne Kingdome THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR SEXAGESIME SVNDAY The sower went out to sowe his seede Luc 8. And it fell by the way side THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER that though the seede which was sowen was noe lesse then the word of God as our Sauiour himselfe declares to his Disciples saying the seede is the word of God in that his diuine commentarie yet three partes of it by the peruersitie of man falls fruitlesse vpon the ground to witt one parte of that good seede fell by the way side that is vpon harts which lye open exposed as a through-fare to all the rumours follies and vanities of the world whence it s troden as it were vnder foote and so neuer getts tyme to take any roote at all Affection Is it not true my soule that it often happens that when the word of God is either proposed to the eare of our body by the preacher or to the eares of our harte by diuine inspirations we haue noe eares to heare or els that hearing we heare not that is we vnderstand not because our hartes are alreadie prepossessed and wholy taken vp by wordly dreames and imaginations so that there is noe place left for the word of God O what pittie it is to let that seede of heauen sent vs to produce the fruites of eternall glorie be negligently lost Le ts therfor emptie our harts of such pernicious toyes that we may truly say speake ô Lord because thy seruant heareth THE SECONDE POINTE And other some fell vpon the Rocke CONSIDER that an other parte of that good seede fell vpon the rocke which hauing the superficies or out-side of some good earth is capable to receiue the seede and to make it sprout out too but yet so hastily that it takes noe firme roote and thence as soone withers as appeares So it fares with those who heare and receiue the word of God with ioy and are often thetby moued to compunction and teares yet their harts being rockie it makes noe great impression therin and thence vpon the first temptation or difficultie they easily forgett that they were moued at all Affection Doe we happly my soule perceiue our hartes so hardened that they are litle apte to conceiue this good seede Despaire not for all that Gods word is a hammer that is able to split rockes in peeces His grace is powerfull enough to make the soyle fertile be it neuer sostonie and barren Pray hard then that these harts of rockes may be turned into harts of flesh supple and apte to receiue good seede saying with S. Augustine giue me ô Lord that conquering grace which is repulsed by noe hard harte
not temptation then ô my soule be looked vpon hereafter as an occasion of sollicitude vexation and desolation but rather as a profitable exercise of vertue humilitie and ioy according to that of blessed S. Iames esteeme it all joy when you fall into many and diuersitie of temptations The seruant is not greater then the master it s he that hath giuen vs an example and his will is that we should follow it that by this meanes his vertue humitie may be obteyned and the necessitie of a continuall dependance of his assistance may be learnt THE SECONDE POINTE. WHEN WAS IESVS TEMPTED When he had fasted fortie dayes and fortie nightes c. the tempter approched c. Matt. 4. CONSIDER that Iesus in whom there neither was nor could be any guilt of sinne was then tempted when he was imployed in most holy workes and holy circumstances to witt in fasting prayer watching and that too euen in solitude in the wildernesse in that sacred retreate of his To teache vs that we neuer ought to esteeme our selues secure from the diuells assaults be we neuer so well imployed and in the best circumstances imaginable Affection Let vs not fayle my soule to fast watch and pray with as much retirement from the world as we are able as being the best meanes to strengthen vs against temptation but let vs not amidst those holy exercises promesse our selues securitie peace or truce The Diuell sleepes not but roues about seeking whom he may deuoure And most assaults those whom he finds best imployed in the Quire at their Meditation in frequenting the holy communion as hauing least hopes to bring such pious soules to his seruitude yet be not perplexed my soule he durst aduenture vpon Christ himselfe but he putt him to confusion as we shall also doe by fixing a firme faith in his singular mercy and goodnes who put him to slight THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME DAY How was Iesus tempted If thou be the sonne of God command that these stones be made breade Matth. 4. CONSIDER that the Diuell tempted Iesus in three kinds of temptations most dangerous and detestable First with mouinge his heauenly father to worke miracles as though he had noe other meanes to feede his people then by turning stones into breade secondly by despaire in castinge himselfe downe head longe Thirdly by riches and honours boldly promising to giue all wheras indeede he could performe nothing at all of his proude promesse Affection Let vs then my soule in imitation of our deare Sauiours sufferances and remptations and with an absolute submission to his good pleasure in what ere he may permitt to fall vpon vs let vs I say comfortably and couragiously say with the Psalmist trye me ô Lord and proue me My drosse must be burnt away to be come pure Gold fitr for the Tabernacle whether it be with vaine suggestions of desiring to know more then we ougt to know or with the ambition of the honours and riches of this world or finally by representations of the most horride despaire in Gods mercy c. Or the most base impurities imaginable desiring onely to heare with S. Paule my grace is sufficient for thee with resolutiō to begge it earnestly and without intermission THE SECONDE POINTE How did Iesus ouercome the Diuell Not in bread alone doth man liue c. Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God c. Auant Satan the Lord thy God thou shalt adore Matth. 4. CONSIDER how our sweete Sauiour hath not onely giuen vs an example of humble patient suffering of the Diuels assaults in almost all manner of temptations in all tymes places and circumstances but he doth also in his owne words teach vs how to make resistance and how to ouer come It is not in bread alone that man liues thou shall not tempt the Lord ihy God ¿ but thou shalt adore him Affection It is not then my soule in confidence of our owne vertue strength which alone will be found verie weaknesse that we are to incounter with and vanquish the Diuell but in the onely power and mercy of God by putting on a firme faith that we serue a Master who is able if he please to secure vs and confound him But if his blessed will be to leaue vs to that hard tryall his blessed name be praysed for euer the seruant may well follow the master hauing alwayes in our mynds for our stronge defence the diuels assaults Thou shalt adore thy Lord thy God and serue him alone THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE SECONDE SVNDAY IN LENT He brought them to wit Peter Iames and Iohn into a high mountaine and was transfigured before them Matth. 17. THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER that as all who are alreadie saued from the begining of the world or shall be saued to the end therof were to be saued by faith in Christ it was most necessarie that the said faith should be most firmely established His humanitie was alreadie made too too credible by his natiuitie by his teares by his bloode in his circumcision by his suffering of heate and cold c. It onelie rested then that his diuinitie should be made good by some conuincing arguments And to demonstrate this he ascends into the Mount Thabor with Peter Iames and Iohn and is transfigured in their sight that is he takes another forme vpon him his face appearing as resplendant as the sunne to giue them and vs a scantling or foretaste of his glorie Affection Must we not needs confesse then ô my soule that the good Master of the vineyard leaues nothinge vndone to his vineyard which might conduce to its aduantage We haue found him man he hath conuersed amongst vs like one of vs. We haue heard his cryes we haue seene his teares we haue beheld his blood But now we see the face of the same man as bright as the sunne transporting the harts of the three Apostles with heauenly rauishments We must needs then with the Apostles firmely beleeue in hart and professe with our mouthes that he is truly the sonne of the liuing God whom we hartily adore THE SECONDE POINTE CONSIDER that the prouidence and goodnesse of God euidences this most important truth of Christs diuinitie beyond all exception by causing it to be testified by all kinds of most reprochlesse witnesses By the whole old lawe in the person of Moyses the Law-giuer By the prophecies in Elias that diuine Prophete By the new lawe or Gospell in Peter Iames and Iohn finally by God almightie himselfe by a voyce out of à bright cloud which ouershawed them the Apostles saying with much terrour to them who fall downe vpon their faces This is my beloued sonne in whom I am well pleased Affection If according to S. Paule My soule in the mouth of two or three witnesses euery truth shall stand how firmely and inuiolably ought this truth to stande engrauen in all Christian hartes which hath such clouds of witnesses to attest it where young and
old heauen and earth God and man conspire togeither to putt vs out of all doubt that our Iesus is the beloued sonne of God the Father in whom he is well pleased And therfor with our whole soule we ioyne with the whole Court of heauen and adore that onely begotten who dyed for vs and esteemed it noe stelth to be equall to his heauenly father THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME SVNDAY And his face did shine as the sunne and his garments became white as snowe Matt. 17. THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER that Peter Iames and Iohn vpon the onely aspect of the transcendant splendour and beautie of Iesus his body and garments are so transported with ioy that they take a present resolution to build tabernacles vpon the toppe of Thabor and to remayne there because Peter out of the deepe sense of the heauenly delight which he felt professed freely to that diuine Master of theirs that it is good for them to be there Affection O my soule if litle glimpses of glorie be so delightfull what will the whole light of glorie proue If a litle exteriour glorie of the body be so precious what will the essentiall glorie of both body and soule be experienced If momentes of ioyes were powerfull enough to begett an absolute contempt of all other thinges in those Apostolicall hartes what should not firme hopes of eternities worke in ours If God blesse vs with heauenly gustes at our prayers c. Let vs humble our selues and be thankfull for them as being the seede of glorie But we must not be too greedie of them nor resolue to dwell in them Iesus must passe from Thabor ouer Caluarie before he enter into his owne Kingdome and so must we Christians too THE SECONDE POINTE. He spoke with Moyses and Elias of an excesse CONSIDER that while Peter Iames and Iohn like men are so transported with a smale foretaste of glorie that they wishe noe better then to liue vpon the toppe of that pleasant hill Our deare Lord and Master whose thoughts are alwayes vpon that which tends to the accomplishment of his heauenly fathers will is thinking and discoursing with Moyses and Elias of his paineful death and passion Affection We are but pilgrims in this world my soule not inhabitants We haue noe permanent citie here but we are makeing home to an euerlasting one where we are fellow citizens with the Saints and God's domestikes nor can we follow a surer guide then our Sauiour Iesus His way is through sufferances contradictions ad Crosses in euery kind And is it not our perfection to expresse his life in ours that by suffering with him we may raigne with him Good it is indeede to haue gusts and foretastes of the consolations of God! but farre better to follow the God of consolation amidst his desolations sufferances and abandonnements who ioy being proposed vnto him sustayned the Crosse contemning confusion Say then with S. Teresa aut pati aut mori either let sufer or dye THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE THIRD SVNDAY IN LENT And Iesus was casting out a Diuell and he was dumbe Luc. 11. THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER that the Diuells dominion was spredd in a manner ouer all the face of the earth Altars were erected Idolls sett vp Idolatrie or the worshippe of the Diuell raigned in euery place so that his pride growen greater then his power he durst attempt vpon the sonne of God as in the first sunday in Lent but in steed of victorie he mett with confusion He was ouerthrowen with the sword of the word of God without any other armes But now Iesus to comply with and exercise the Office of a Sauiour being sent to free the world out of the Diuells tyrannie setts vpon him by his power and authoritie and by absolute commande chaceth him out of the possessed body Affection O blessed fruites of the coming of our Sauiour Iesus Christ Poore man was kept à slaue vnder the Diuells tyrannie nor was there any power in earth to free him but Iesus our Helper in opportunities that is seasonably as he iudges fitting in tribulation in temptation c. came graciously to his ayde he assaults that stronge one forceth him by his flight to acknowledge the power of his Master who begins sake his raigne and abate his pride nor doth he this in his owne person onely but euen leaues the like power in his holie Church He graciously teaches vs by his example how we are to behaue our selues in temptation and shewes vs in what power we ought to subdue that fierce foe Blessed and magnified be he for euer who hath left such power to the sonns of man THE SECONDE POINTE. CONSIDER that though the Diuells taking possession of mans body be not verie comon yet his possession of mans soule is but too ordinarie And how euer we perceiue it but a litle yet it is farre more dangerous and most absolutly true Neuer are we so vnhappie to committ mortall sinne but the Diuell takes full possession of our soules grace departs the holy Ghost is turned out of dores the Diuell becomes our Master and we his miserable seruantes and slaues ouer whom he exercises à tyrannicall dominion We become blind to good walke in darknesse not discouering what is fitting to be done and dumbe too as to the making profession of what we know to be right Affection O my soule this is the possession indeede which we ought most to feare and dispossession which we ought most earnestly to seeke for because we haue left him who is able to throw both body and soule into Hell fire because our strength hath left vs we are sicke of a deade palsie and sore tormented by the Diuell Let vs neuer cease from sighets and sobbs and lamentations while we rcmayne in this sadd captiuitie Gods grace alone is able to deliuer vs. Let vs begge it incessantly like poore lost slaues knowing that there is noe meanes to flye from him but to him from him offended to him appeased saying haue mercy vpon me ô God according to thy great mercy and according to the multitude of thy commiserations because my miserie is exceeding great and needes noe lesse a cure THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME SVNDAY Euery Kingdome deuided against it selfe shall be made desolate and a house shall fall vpon a house Luc. 111. THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER that though we had not had truth it selfe which none dare contradicte to assure vs of this so necessarie a lesson yet common experience makes it but too sure to verie ordinarie capacities The internall diuisions and broyles of England France Spayne Italie and Flanders to goe noe further haue oft hazarded their vtter ruine And the vnhappie misintelligences of communities and particular families haue not onely disordered them and depriued them of the blissings of peace and quiete but haue euen exposed them to publicke scandall and desolation it selfe Affection How deare then my soule ought vnanimitie and vnion of harts to be to vs
fedd fiue thousand but with vs in the blessed Sacrament one bread of life descending from heauen feeds fiue thousand millions They receiued onely bodily foode and but once we the true foode of the soule which giues grace and strength and leades to eternall life and that too as often as we please Affection Crye out then my soule and let all Christian hartes crye out thou art great ô Lord thou art great thou art great and wonderfully laudable and thy greatnesse hath noe bounds nor end Thy friends ô God are too too much honored their dominion and raigne in thee are exceedingly confirmed and firmely established Thou giuest foode in due tyme to euery creature Thou feedst the multitude which followes thee with breade of miracle and thy Christian children with the breade of Angells O res mirabilis ô wonder of wonders A poore and abiect seruant eates his Lord and Master THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR PASSION SVNDAY Which of you shall argue me of sinne Io. 8. CONSIDER the incomparable innocencie of our Sauiour Iesus Christ who could stand vp vndauntedly amongst all the Princes of the Scribes and Pharisies his mortall enemyes and prouoke their malice to argue or conuince him of sinne Who will or can conuince me me of sinne They can carpe his best actions they can reuile him they can calumniate him they can horribly blaspheame him saying he has a Diuell in him but the most impudent among them aduentured not to fixe any stayne of sinne vpon him nor would he suffer it as being altogeither inconsistant with his diuinitie There is noe guile framed in thy sacred mouth Affection Noe my deare Lord those fatt bulls may beseedge thee and many dogs may compasse thée about but they shall not be able to teare thy inuiolable innocencie They shall find noe guile in thy sacred mouth nor blemish in thy actions We alas are they that haue sinned we that haue done vniustly we that haue committed iniquitie We dare not pretend to innocencie but at least sweete Iesus giue vs thy holy grace humbly to acknowledge our faults neuer laying claime to that which we haue noe right to And if calumnies be putt vpon vs falsely giue vs courage to neglect them by thy example vnlesse they be such as dishonour our ministerie or office by which we are made lesse able to performe our duties in which case giue vs grace to deney them with simplicitie and modestie without rendering euill for euill leauing the rest to Gods sweete prouidence THE SECONDE POINTE Doe not we say well that thou art a Samaritane and hast a Diuell Io. 8. CONSIDER the strange peruersitie and obstinacie of the Iewes who while they could find nothinge to reprehend in his doctrine nothinge in the truth of his words nothing in point of his life and manners they fall to iniuries and those most outragious ones saying with approbation of their rashe iudgement Did not we say well that he is a Samaritane a base fellow and has a Diuell The first accusation he past ouer in silence for he was indeede the true Samaritane that is the keeper and sauer of man But the seconde which was a most horride blasphemie he would not let passe but replyd to it in short with all the mildnesse and modestie that might be saying I haue noe Diuell Affection Detest my soule such a damnable peruersitie which while it finds nothing in words or actions reprehensible falls to iniurious languadge and obserue that as the Iewes malice mounts higher so our Sauiours mildenesse doth transcende They most horribly blaspheame by vniting in his person God and the Diuell two of the most absolute extreames He onely repulses that iniurie by a most milde and short replye I haue noe Diuell Let vs thus proceede my soule when our most innocent words or workes are mistaken or carped at let vs pay a mylde replye to truth without wrangling For the rest our innocencie will afford ioy enough to our harts THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME SVNDAY If I tell you the truth why doe not you beleeue me Io. 8. CONSIDER that our Sauiour was not onely truth it selfe which could neither deceiue nor be deceiued which the Iewes might in some sorte be ignorant of but he had vsed all the meanes possible to make it appeare to them by effectes He had cured their blind their deafe their dumbe and lame He had appeared in glorie and had the testimonie of heauen and earth that he was the sonne of God He had shewen his power ouer the Diuells There was noe guile found in his mouth nor offence in his actions as his mortall enemyes being prouoked made good by their silence and yet they beleeue him not Affection May not then one say ô Lord what couldst thou haue further done for thy vineyard for thy deare people of thy holy Land which thou didst not Thy testimonies were but too too credible thy miracles were innumerable visible vndenyable From thy diuine mouth flowed honie and milke thy actions were wholie laudable But their malice their auarice their ambition hardene their harts and blinded their vnderstandings Let vs say they circumnent that iust man he is vnprofitable to vs and contrarie to our workes He is the heire le ts kill him and the inheritance is ours Hence it is my soule that the good seede of Gods truth plainely proposed and inculcated to our harts are stifled in vs by our inordinate desires of honours pleasures profitt THE SECOND POINT If I say the truth why doe you not beleeue me CONSIDER that though the Iewes appeare and are indeede hugely blame-worthy yet I feare if the proceedings of many of vs Christians be well looked into we shall be found noe lesse guiltie They sawe the miracles yet their malice at least made them conceiue that they were done by the power of the Diuell but we beleeue without all doubt that they were done in digito Dei They sawe the innocencie of his life yet misdoubted hypocrycie We beleeue him to be that most innocent person in whose mouth there is noe guile They were in doubt of his Deitie We beleeue firmely that he is the true sonne of God Affection And yet my soule while we confesse all this to be so true that we dare not misdoubt any part of it doe not our actions often tymes belye our beleife and Gods truthes are blaspheamed therby We beleeue his almightie power by which he workes wonders at his pleasure and doth all that he will in heauen and in earth and yet being men of litle faith we doubt of his fatherly prouidence in the tyme of necessitie We well know the innocencie of his life and that it ought to be the rule of ours and yet our liues are so vicious and deceiptfull that we quite swarue from that holie rule we cannot be knowne by it We willingly professe that Ch. Iesus is our Lord and our God and yet we appeare in the eyes of his enemyes so poore seruants of his that
they were taught by experience to distruste in their owne endeuours and to expect Christs orders and tymes with absolute dependance of his good pleasure they were so farre from labouring in vaine that they presently inclosed a huge multitude of fishes and were in a manner agreably oppressed with plentie Affection We must not fayle to labour my soule and to vse our vttermost endeuours for this the God who indowed vs with witt and industrie requires at our hands howeuer they may not alwayes be answered with wished successe But this done le ts stay Gods order and pleasure and as absolutly depende vpon his prouidence and goodnesse as though we had vsed noe endeuours at all which without Gods assistance would proue vneffectuall to our purpose Neither he who plantes is any thinge nor he who waters but God who giues increase THE SECONDE POINTE. Peter fell downe at Iesus his knees saying goe forth from me ô Lord for I am a sinfull man CONSIDER that Peter was so farre from ascribing the taking that vnexpected multitude of fish at one draught either to his owne skill or euen to the great credit he had with Christ by whose power indeede that wonder was wrought that contrarily he enters vpon it into himselfe by reflection what he is and what God is and humbly falls downe at Iesus his feete giuing all the glorie to him and acknowledging himselfe to be a poore sinner vnworthy of his presence Affection Let vs my soule in all our achiuements and progresse in spitit learne a Christian behauiour of this humble sainte and neuer ascribe any thinge to our selues but to the good giuer of all good gifts saying with the Psalmist not to vs ô Lord not to vs but giue glorie to thyne owne name for if we began well it was by the fauour of his preuenting grace if we aduanced it was by the conduct of his concomitante grace if we made any considerable progresse it was he that wrought it in vs who workes as well the will as the performāce according to his good pleasure we being otherwise noe better then poore sinfull men We are onely my soule the happie free or voluntarie instruments which his mercy makes merite to receiue afterwards a crowne of iustice at his heauenly hands THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE FIFT SVNDAY AFTER WHITSVNDAY Matt. 5. Vnlesse your iustice abound more then that of the Scribes and Pharisies you shall not enter into the Kingdome of heauen CONSIDER that the Scribes and Pharisies fasted often to witt twice a weeke prayed much payd the tythes of all they possessed gaue almes liberally were verie conuersant in holy scriptures and like great Rabbys interpreted them to the people and yet Truth it selfe Iesus Christ who can neither deceiue nor be deceiued threatens vs Christians that vnlesse our iustice vertue and perfection be greater then theirs we shall not enter into the Kingdome of heauen Affection Alas my deare Lord if this be put downe for an absolute and irreuocable Doome pronounced by thy holy mouth that vnlesse the iustice of vs Christians doe abounde more then that of the scribes c. We shall not enter into the Kingdome of heauen what will become of vs when we fall short euen of what they performe for are not our prayers cold and full of distractions Our workes of mercy as well corporall as spirituall verie fewe our fastes rather suffered then performed with feruour And yet vnlesse our iustice surpasse theirs there are noe hopes of heauen for vs. THE SECONDE POINTE. CONSIDER that Christian iustice and perfection doth not indeede consiste in exteriour actions though otherwise good of their owne natures but take their worth and excellencie from the interiour intention because all the beautie of the kinges daughter the soule issues from the interiour If the intention the eye of the the soule be simple the whole body of the actions proceeding from thence will be beautifull and agreeable Nor are againe euery well meant action Christian perfection but onely wayes to it perfection consisting absolutly in the loue of God and our neighbour Affection We are not then my soule so much to looke what we doe as how it is done Nor how good the action is in it selfe as from what harte it proceedeth with what puritie of intention it is done God is not delighted with the sacryfice of our lipps but of our hartes and those too sett vpon that one necessarie thinge charitie from which all our actions ought to issue and to her finally to tende because true Christian perfection and the plenitude of the lawe is loue THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME SVNDAY Thou shalt not kill was it said of old But I Christ say vnto you that he who is angrie against his brother shall be coulpable of iudgement CONSIDER how sweete this lawe of loue is wherin Christian iustice consists and how deare it ought to be to vs all since it prouides for all our aduantages It setts not onely our life in assurance by saying thou shall not kill but euen striues to make our otherwise miserable liues delightfull to vs by forbidding anger taunting and deridinge words and all manner of vnderualuing one an other intimated by the words Raca and foole Affection O how happie how happie were we Christians my soule did we liue according to the prescript of this heauenly sweete lawe O what a heauen should we finde in earth were our actions framed according to the directions and precepts of our diuine Law-giuer Our liues our honours our goodes and all were in an vndoubted safetie and our soules would inioy a perpetuall saboath while noe detractions ruinating neighbours fame would be heard noe carying of ill reports to one another which is destructiue to brotherly charitie would be vsed noe contumelies contempts and tauntes would be practised Labour the due obseruance of this lawe my soule and so blesse thy selfe with two heauens Consider how agreeable this brotherly charitie must needes be to our sweete Sauiour since he doth not onely prouide safetie and delight of our life while we obserue his holy Lawe according to that how goode and delightfull it is for brethren to liue vnanimously togeither but euen in case of transgression therof for our perfect reconcilement to our brother and him if thou offerest thy gift at the Altar and there thou remembrest that thy brother hath any thinge against thee leaue there thy offering c. and goe first to be reconciled to thy brother and then coming thou shalt offerre thy gift Affection O most delicious and heauenly Law O admirable goodnesse of God to poore man Who so closely lincked his interests with ours that if we be not right amongst our selues we are not right with him If we haue not peace with our brethren we haue not peace with him If any man say I loue God and hates his brother he is a lier saith the beloued Apostle Learne then to loue my soule whom thy exemplar Christ so much loues
with him in the Apocalipse that we are rich and inriched and want nothinge since indeede we are misers and miserable and poore and blind and naked Let vs render humble thankes that he permitts vs with so much goodnesse to make vse of what is his and by the good management therof to treasure vp for eternitie THE SECONDE POINTE. CONSIDER that since we are not masters but Bailifes onely and as such lyable to render accompt how much it behoues vs to sitt downe and obserue how we manage all the parts of our farme And first how are the goods of our bodyes imployed as our health our strength our beautie our fiue senses 2. how those of our mynde as our vnderstanding our will our memorie 3. how those of fortune as our moneys our Lands c. Are not the first happly rather imployed to offend then please our good Land-Lord Are not the seconde in lieu of conuersing aboue with the Angells dissipated vpon vaine curiosities and follies And are not the third in steede of the purchace of heauen mispent vpon iniquitie Affection Alas my soule how often hath that actiuitie strength and bodiln beautie while they made me gratefull in the eyes of men rendered me disloyall and disagreeable in the eyes of God vpon what vnworthy obiects haue myne eyes bene frequently fixed What vanities c. haue not myne eares bene filled with How ignobly haue those noble endowments of the soule wherby we approche neere to the dignitie of an Angell bene imployed vpon earth and earthlinesse how prodigally haue we not spent our meanes to buy vanitie and sinne which was lent vs to feede the poore Let 's after this manner cast vp our accompts and we shall find a strange waste we haue made of our Masters goods THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME SVNDAY What heare I this of thee to witt that thou haste wasted my goods Luc. 16. THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER how often our good Land-Lord cryes out to our eares and hartes by his word his preacher and priuate inspirations reproching vs with the wasting of his goods to make vs beware before we come to the rendering of the accompt indeede graciously seeming as it were vnwilling to surprise vs saying what is this I heare of thee nay which I see in thee with an all-seeing eye which cannot be deceiued Affection Alas my soule deney it we can not Our owne conscience is as an hundred witnesses to vs. Such and such reflecting in particular wastes I haue longe made The desires and delightes of my harte which should haue bene Gods part I haue dissipated vpon imaginations and lyes while thy word ô God stroue to breake through my deafenesse saying Why doe you fall in loue with vanitie and pursue a lye Thy blessed inspirations were redoubled againe and againe reproching my disloyaltie in such and such things c. and I answered those heauenly inuitations from tyme to tyme with a cold and vngratefull cras cras to morrow and to morrow which were extended into monthes and yeares I doubted not but that thy diuine eyes wete still fixed vpon me and yet I feared not while thou lookedst on to mispend and dissipate what I knew was thyne THE SECONDE POINTE. Render an accompt of thy Bailifeshippe CONSIDER that at length our lease which is but for life with our life is expired and infallibly we shall heare render an accompt of thy Bailifshippe The noyse of our vnrulie passions would not permit vs to heare Gods word his cryes were made to deafe eares his diuine inspirations the seedes of beatitude fell vpon rockie or high wayes that is hartes layd open to wordly vanities where they tooke noe roote and behold now after so much pretious tyme mispent we haue but a moment left to make our accompt in vpon which an eternitie of blisle or woe depends Affection That dayes and weekes and monthes and yeares my soule doe passe is a thinge we all doe see and know nor doth tyme past euer returne againe nor can we know how much more is to follow Onely this we know that in this course of tyme euery one shall meete with his last moment and in it as sure as God's in heauen we shall be obliged to render accompt of all the momentes of our life of all in one What would we not then doe my soule to cleare our accompt And what should we not now doe to preuent so dreadfull an expectation Ponder it well and make resolutions accordingly THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE NINGTH SVNDAY AFTER WHITSVNDAY Iesus drawing neere Ierusalem and beholding it wept vpon it S. Luc. 9. CONSIDER the greate difference there is betwixt the iudgements of men and those of God Neuer did Ierusalem seeme to be in a more happie state and more iustly to reioyce then when they receiued their Kinge Iesus-Christ withioyfull acclamations and Hosannas yet neuer drew it neerer to its ruine by putting Christ to an infamous death They spredd palmes and oliue branches out of tryumph he teares out of compassion Affection Learne by this my soule to know what rate we ought to putt vpon the ioyes and iollities of this world which are but ordinarily the forerunners of ruine to our soules and haue true sorrowes following them in at the heeles Nay though we receiue Iesus-Christ himselfe into the cities of our soules with more glorious Hosannas and spreading of branches then with serious discernements of the dreade Maiestie we receiue and the true fruites of charitie we are but preparing for Not this man Iesus but Barrabas or tolle tolle crucifige THE SECONDE POINTE. CONSIDER that the Ierusalem indeede vpon which our Saviour wept is our owne vngratefull soules which often turne the abundance of Christs singular fauours to our greater condemnation The greater benefits we receiue the greater gratitude we owe and the greater punishment shall we vndergoe if we answer not to them accordingly What ought he to haue done to his vinyarde his beloued Iewes which he did not doe by being borne and liuing among them by his preaching by his multiplyed miracles And what fauours and graces haue not we too receiued from his holy hand Affection O daugthers of Ierusalem inhabitantes of Sion forgett not to make continuall reflection in what highth of honour you are placed Gods free mercy did not onely extend it selfe to call you to be Christian Catholikes but euen to that which is more noble and deare to be peculiar spouses of Christ whose worke it is to cōuerse with him day and night You haue not onely heard his wotd and heard of his miracles as did the Iewes but your harts by a conquering grace was wrought to beleeue them Beware you neuer permitt ingratitude to drye vp those fountaines of mercy Remember that it was said to the fairest among women If thou know not thy selfe goe forth and follow thy fellowes c. THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME SVNDAY If thou hadst knowne in this thy day CONSIDER that happly we
neither is nor can be any consent betweene Christ and Belial There can be noe societie betwixt light and darknesse betwixt pride and humble Christ couetousnesse and poore Christ impuritie and Christ who is puritie it selfe Le ts vse then my soule a holy violence and throw those prophane Idols out of our harte that God alone may raigne in that sacred Temple of his Least the worst abomination of desolation might otherwise surprise vs eternally THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME SVNDAY THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER that there is nothing either more certaine or more vncertaine then the day of Doome that tyme of huge desolation Nothinge more certaine then that it shall be since heauen and earth shall passe but the word of God which we haue for it shall not passe Nothing againe more vncertaine then the tyme therof for of that day and houre noe body knoweth neither the Angells of heauen but the father alone If this certaintie then cannot but begett a dreadfull expectation in all humane hartes this vncertaintie ought to putt a continuall watchfulnesse vpon our thoughtes Affection If then my soule as well this certaintie as this vncertaintie be as infallibly true as is the word of God vpon which it is grounded what are we to doe but to expect it at all houres which may come at euery houre Did we certainly know that some houre this night the theife would come and robb vs of all we haue we should not fayle to watch all night to preuent our vtter ruine Alas let the hazard of our soule enter into as much consideration with vs as the hazard of our fortunes that so we may not fayle to stand still vpon our guarde that death may not take vs a sleepe and we being a wake may finde our hands emptie of good workes to our eternall ruine THE SECONDE POINTE. CONSIDER that though the day of the generall Iudgement will as certainly come as it is vncertaine to all men when that shall be so that many yeares may probably passe before it yet there is another day of Doome which hanges ouer each ones heade and can not be longe ere it come to witt the last day of euery mans life is the day of iudgement to him since as S. Augustine saith in what state each one 's last day shall finde him in the verie same shall the last day of the world comprehend him That euery one might continually stande readie for this S. Iohn tells vs that now euen now is the last houre noe man being sure of the next Affection It is appointed saith S. Paule to men to dye once and after that iudgement This my soule is the day of desolation which euery one ought most to apprehende and watch for since it is indeede his day of Doome This at euery moment may surprise vs and that in one moments tyme. What rests them my soule but that what I say to thee I say to euery one vigilate Watch watch incessantly for this theife death may steale vpon vs when we least suspecte it And if then our Lampes be found without the oyle of good workes and charitie what shall we haue left vs but a dreadfull expectation to heare the doore of the heauenly mariage is shut And what can we hope to meate with by our importunate crying out Lord Lord open to vs but that daunting replye which causeth an eternall separation from the face of God Amen I say to you I know you not FINIS A CHRISMAS CONTEMPLATION WITH A SEARCH INTO THE SOVRSE OF ALL MANS HAPPINESSE FOR THE DAVGHTERS OF SION O SWEETEST night my mynd I nere can wayne From thought of thee in which the heauens doe raine Huge shewres of grace the hillockes flowe with sweets And from the mountaines milke and honie sweates O sweetest night my starued soule doth dye To haue a full draught of ty Ambrosie Tertulian grauely said some goods there are As well as euils which euen oppresse and beare Vs to the ground The wonders of this night Are such to find our God in su … a plight That hardly such a bastard soule is found Who sends not knees and heart to kisse the ground God threats eternall death and yet we stand Stiffe-neck'd nor bowe to that his powerfull hand He offers endlesse life nor are we mou'd By hopes nor threates our God's nor fear'd nor lou'd By thunder-bolts he testifies his ire He speakes the same by earth-quakes and by fire Yet stupide man howere he dreade the rodde He lookes as high as though there were noe God But when the WORDS made flesh when God's made man The high flowen heart must stoope doe what it can Heare your Seraphique Father teach this truth While he as yet lay strugling with his youth While tortur'd thus I lay quoth he at length I had a feeble will to gather strength Thee to inioye my God nor could I find A way squar'd out according to my mynd Till I fell downe vpon thy infancie Clad in the weede of our humanitie For then my wind-blowen heart began t'vnswell And prostrate on my low layd lord I fell Downe downe proude soule keepe lowe it is not meete That wormes should swell while God lyes at their feete He biult himselfe a cotage of our clay To teach vs lowlinesse and how t'obeye THAT THE SOVRSE OF MANS happinesse is God's infinite and meere goodnesse BVT stay my muse before we further goe Le ts find the sourse whence all man's blisse doth flowe The sourse is goodnesse that vaste Ocean Which speads ore all and is shut vp from none God's naturall goodnesse which he nor owes Nor man can merite vncompell'd it flowes So you haue seene some fruitfull mothers breast Oreflowe its snowie bankes ere it was pres't Or sue'd to by the greedie babe With store She was opprest and could conteyne noe more She needes the infants pouertie it againe Needes her abundance she 's richly poore in paine On whom t'imploye her store to whom t' impart Those milkie streames the treasures of her heart OF GODS INFINITE COMMVNIcation within to the sonne and to the holy Ghost BVT now as greater good hath greater bent T' impart it selfe abroad and to be spent In larger measures so goodnesse infinite Would infinitly giue if it could light On suting subiects but none such being found Mongst all thinges made his riches doe abound Within at home to vast infinitie Within the bounds of th' blessed Trinitie To his sweete sonne God doth communicate His goodnesse Maiestie his kinglie state His Essence Substance all 's perfection His Godhood too wherin those two are one And from that boundlesse sourse againe doth flowe The holy Ghost our God who doth not owe His being to another He 's as old As Good as great as wise as vncontrold As are the Father and the sonne on high They 're equall all and one in Deitie Ther 's noe dependance want prioritie Their measure is a vaste eternitie Euen so the sun noe sooner doth appeare But
's light is seene and 's heate our hearts doth cheere The light is found noe younger then the sun Nor is the heate after the light begun They 're all at once in tyme they 're equall all Nor this the first nor that the last we call Thus we a glimps but noe cleare light can see In th' order of the blessed Trinitie Stoope then my Muse thou takest too high a flight This is not reash't by word by thought by signt Leaue search of Maiestie descend belowe And what doth more concerne thee strine to knowe THE COMMVNICATION OF God's goodnesse in the order of nature VVHENCE was this thinge call'd man who is so gract ' That ore the vniuersall world he 's plact ' He was not ere much tyme had passd ' away While th' proudest man aliue in 's nothing lay Whence is the worlds great eye which makes the dayes And glad's the heart of man whilst it displayes Its golden beames depriues the starrs of light And sends the moone to walke her round by night Who hunge this earthly ball amidst the ayre And richly people'd it who vndertooke the care To haue it stock'd with all that might conduce To man's content for pleasure and for vse With beastes with birds with fruites of euery sorte For health for sicknesse nourishment disporte Tell whence the roaring Ocean did spring And whence it had the riches it doth bringe To euery Port whilst it the earth surrounds And where it daignes to touch the land abound's Call these and thousand 's more longe to relate Effects of goodnesse th' heauens communicate To thanklesse carelesse man nor is this all All these are guifts of nature poore and smale Compar'd to guifts of grace O let these be The subiects of our soules actiuitie THE COMMVNICATION OF God's goodnesse in the order of grace IT was the grace which sprunge from Bethleem stable Which made man more then man yea made him able To soare vp to the heauens to imitate The Angells gracefull blissefull ioyfull state By nature's guift it was we were made men The lords of all the creatures but when Free grace began to worke we did proceede From men to Angells yea to God's indeede For grace it is which nature doth refine To witt it makes vs share nature diuine We groueling lye in sinne nor can we stirre Till grace come in t' our ayde it is by her We ryse we walke we run we comprehend She calls vs vp conduct's vs to the end It was not natures strength which brought you hither But grace and nature wrought the worke togeither To leaue our parents nature doth not preach To quitt the land we loue she doth not preach All these are fruites of grace which makes vs loue What nature neuer lick'd did nere approue Hence naked men doe fight with bull and beare And Tyrants wroth nor sword nor fire they feare They scorne the Tyrants furie and rejoyce That of their nothinge wisdome had made choyce To magnifie his power and to confound The power of darknesse I their ioyes abound Amidst the worst of torment's which doe proue Noe paines to them but argument's of loue Noe paines to them but argument's of grace Which makes them stand vndaunted in the face Of fiercest foe to preach God's holy name B'ing gract ' withall to suffer for the same Hence tender Mayd's both ease and friend's forsake And to a choysen geole themselues betake Where they foretaste such sweetes of heauenly ioyes That all the world can boast appeares meere toyes HE COMMVNICATION OF God's goodnesse in a substantiall vnion by taking vpon him not the nature of an Angell but that of man THESE guifts are great these graces admirable Yet must not man esteeme them comparable To that vnparell'd one which we doe find So graciously imparted to mankind Where man is ioyn'd ô blist communion To 's God by a substantiall vnion Whence strange extreames are ioynd and whence we can Confirme that man is God and God is man And that the fruite which sprung from Iesses rodd Was truly Maries sonne and Maries God Hence man is raysd to all that 's great on high And God depresse to all man's miserie He louingly himselfe exinanites And th' Master to the seruant 's forme vnites He meekly humbles himselfe and is made The sinners price which on the Crosse he pay'd He 's in a manger layd he quakes with cold That old of yeares is now few moment's old He scrikes he sighes and shewres of syluer teares Gush from his eyes to wipe away our feares He hungers thirsts as sonns of mortalls doe And runs to Maries breasts to stench his woe He feares he flyes he wayles and makes great moane For stranger-crymes alas none of his owne O dearest goodnesse deare excesse of loue Which streamest from that drainlesse sourse aboue Oreflowe this barren heart of man and make These charming heauen-growne seeds of grace stil take More life more vigour cheerefulnesse and rooote That man may more heauen-suting fruits bring out All this I doe beleeue yet helpe my want Of faith ô Lord I find it weake and scant Els should I flye aboue with quicke addresse T' imbrace my Lord to loue his graciousnesse What nations euer had their God's so nigh That they this Christian truth could verifie Here lyes my God here lyes my God a man A man a God indeede as Christians can Our blest Emmanuel our God with vs Who fauours loues and Deifies vs thus That man dare humbly say of th' God of blisse Bones of my bones flesh of my flesh he is That man dare say a part of me 's aboue To pleade for more of mercy more of loue Since then a parte of me is truly there I le strongly hope for blisse farewell despaire My Lord my loue my life commande and giue What thou command'st in loue my life shall liue My life in loue shall liue in loue shall dye Thy boundlesse mercies ere to magnifie GOD'S BOVNDLESSE GOODNESSE in communicating himselfe truly and really in the B. Sacrament BVT here 's not all my soule here is not all The guifts we preach are guifts in general But loue bursts out and giues a louder call And strikes the eares of euery one and all Come Marie Martha Thomas Isbell Iohn Come all my dearest come come euery one My flesh I had from you my flesh I giue That I in you and you in me may liue My flesh I giue my bloode my deitie To lincke you all in th' bands of charitie Come dearest friends come dearest children myne Inebriate your selues of this chaste wine Come Angell-like endeuour still to meete Your God in loue liue like the God you eate For thjs I came and liu'd in your poore state That whom you worshippe him you 'd imitate Hearke how he calls If you desire to be My friends take vp your Crasse and follow me Doe you desire to walke I am the WAY I' st truth you ayme at Truth it selfe doth say I'am veritie Or
am couered with confusion to behold the abismall humiliation of thy eternallie begotten Sonne my Sauiour who without rapine is equall to thy selfe O humble Christ how this example of thine doth vtterly confound the pride of vs Christians How euer vpon the sight of our miserie and daylie imperfections we may a little stoope yet alas as soone as wee looke vpon our knowledge our power the honorable relations or dependances we haue how easily we swel and despise or slight such as are belowe vs THE THIRD MEDITATION Of Humilitie Cons 1. COnsider howe deare this vertue must needes be to our swete Sauiour and how considerable it ought to be to vs Christians which he so singularly recommends vnto vs. It was one of the first he began to teach vs and he will haue it to be one of the last too That exinanited or powred him forth in his blessed incarnation that lodged him in a stable in a manger in poore clothes that subicted him to the badge of a sinner in his circumcision that made him subiect to father and mother in the course of his life and that subiects him to his seruants while he drawes neere his death Affect Deare God! make me loue what thou louest and so effectuallie recommendst vnto me by word and deed by life and death from the beginning and to the end by which I see that as pride was the Angells disease so must humilitie be the salue of man that as he fell by rising so must we rise by fallinge and rest and repose by lyeing lowe low in our owne conceipts that as the pride of the wicked doth still ascend so the humilitie of the iust may still descend lower and lower that so learning of him who is milde and humble of hart we may not faile to finde reste to our soules Cons 2. Consider how the Euangelicall pen labours in painting out the particulars thereby the deeper to engraue this admirable example of Christs humilitie in the harts of Christians Christ rose from supper saith he put off his garments begirt himself with a linnen cloth powred water into a basine put himselfe downe at his Disciples feete c. and by this meanes stoppes our attention vpon this wonderfull spectacle To contemplate him who sitts vpon the Seraphins rise from table who is clad with glorie putting off materiall garments who showres downe raine from the heauens in due season powering water in earth To see him vpon earth who fills heauen that Master hand which sustains the heauens at the feete the foule feete of a seruant a sinner a Iudas Affect O here is nothing left me my deare Sauiour but admiration beholding thy wisdome thy power thy Maiestie brought soe lowe laide vpon the ground by this thy ineffable humilitie Nothing but confusion when I reflect vpon mine owne ignorance miserie rottennes poore neked nothing carried still aboue it selfe by pride and aspiring at thy seat And this conclusion I am forced to make that ether I must renounce the faith I professe and remaine vnnaturallie vngratefull and stupide or els I must absolutely resolue to become humble to bestowe my felf wholie vpon the acquisition of that vertue which is the sure foundation of the rest and that in contemplation of such and so powerfull an example therof as here is placed before mine eyes THE IV. MEDITATION Of Humilitie and Charitie Cons 1. COnsider how earnestlie our Blessed Sauiour endeauours to imprint this wholsome lesson in our harts how deepely he seemes to digg this best foundation of a Spirituall life It was not enough to haue giuen vs an example of it in his owne person but what he had shewen in his practise he would also preach and presse by precept saying you call me Master and Lord and you saie wel for so it is indeede if then I beeing Lord and Master haue as you haue seene washed your feete you also are bound to washe one anothers feete that is to stand prouided in hart at all times and as occasion is offered to performe sometime anie office of Charitie though neuer so homelie and abiect and that to persons of meanest qualitie far inferiour to vs c. Affect See my hart how thy Sauiour concludes against thy pride but to thy profitt by word and deedc I a Master did it therefore thou a seruant oughtest to doe it argues he I the wisdome of heauen who am sent to teach thee all truth therefore thou who art nothing but errour and ignorance oughtest not to feare to stoope I who am an infinite Maiestie much more thou who art infinite miserie I who made thee of a peece of clay therefore thou whose origen present beeing and outgate is no other thing but clay dust and ashes c. Yee are therefore to humble yourselues vrges on our heauenlie Master yes for I haue giuen you an example of it saith he which I meant to haue obserued not neglected that as I had done to you so you to one another for surely the Seruant is not greater then the Lord nor one sent greater then hee vvho sent him O powerfull and pressing conclusion against which I cannot haue one word to mutter But ô dreadfull and oppressing confusion if in practise I proceede not accordinglie Cons 2. Consider how our sweete sauiour hauing thus in his owne person giuen vs that so necessarie lesson of profound humilitie begins now to teach his Disciples and in them all Christians the accomplishement of perfection charitie saying Mandatum nouum do nobis filioli my children I giue you a nevv commandement That you loue one another as I haue loued you and that as I doe giue my life for you so you loue one another euen vntill death yea those also who doe persecute and iniure you Marke how he confirmes his learning by his owne example giuing vs in testimonie of the greatest and dearest loue the greatest and dearest guift that euer was giuen to witt himselfe to eate Heauen had nothing better God could inuent nothing greater O strange inuention of a louer so to depart as yet to leaue himselfe to be enioyed by his beloued who are all faithfull soules Affect O my soule and all yee soules who are touched with the loue of a true louer was there euer the like seene to this ah behold wonder praise loue for loues sake le ts loue him t is himselfe he hath giuen vs le ts giue our selues to him t is himselfe he hath giuen vs true God and true Man O charitas ó pietas saith S. Augustine quis vnquam talia audiuit vvho euer heard the like to this THE V. MEDITATION Co. COnsider how being prouoked by nothing but his owne infinite Goodnes he loued man from all eternitie and not from eternitie onely but in time also in which he brought downe into the world the fire of that holie loue for no other end then that it should burne the harts of men He loued man not in the beginning onlie but euen to the end not
then to bee esteemed as a naturall foole And this he would vndergoe for loue of vs and can we proue so vnkind as not to requite him in what we are able shall not the white habites we weare for his sake be deare vnto vs in memorie of his white garment shall wee not willingly indure the gibes and scornes of others while our owne conscience assures vs we doe well c. Cons 2. Consider what a contemptible conceipt the wicked Iewes had of our sweete Sauiour not only equalising a wicked rogue with him but without all hesitation and delay preferring him before him straight answering Pilat non hunc sed Barrabam We demande pardon not for this man but for Barabbas O strange blindnes ô vn happie choice non hunc sed Barrabam not a louing Sauiour but a damnable villaine not the mildest of creatures an innocent noe but a nocent a rogue a theefe See the iudgment of the world and learne hence what credit you are to giue to it the treasure of heauen once before sold for 30. pence now esteemed at lesse then nothing the price of a Rogue for harke they persist in their vngracious choice crying out with one voice tolle tolle Crucifige Crucifige Away with him away with him Crucifie him Crucifie him Affect Haue we not good reason then alwaies to suspect yea neuer to trust the worlds opinion for verily one is exceeding blind that cannot discerne the sonne by his splendant rayes Well could I curse their sinfull and foule mouthes their hellish harts their blind choice but woe is me the conscience of a like contempt stopps my mouth for haue we not my soule in earnest haue we not or at least haue not our actions often said non hunc sed Barabbam while this or that fond affection this or that light and momentarie delight hath been deliberately preferred before Gods pleasure or at least these imbraced that neglected ay mee therefore THE XIII MEDITATION Hovv Iesus vvas vvhipped at Pilates Cons 1. ANd now see Barbarous furie armed with authoritie Pilat giues him ouer into their hands to be scourged into the hands of vile desperate slaues what vsage may you easily thinke he had Marrie they binde him with cordes to a pillar though he had neuer yet made resistance no not so much as in one high word or distempered looke they bind him with cords I saie haueing already stripped him quite naked I leaue it to your consideration how much contrary to his virginall bashfullnes so hard that they force blood to spring out at his fingers ends ô God! what a pittifull paine must this needes be in so delicate a complection Affect And all this for his too much loue to vs vngratfull vs ô my soule t was our loue that tied him so fast to loose the tye of our sins no other cord could haue held him that was only stronge enough to tye Omnipotencie And shall not the same cord be stronge enough to tye vs to him to tye our hands from sinning so that we may answere our passions our vnlawfull desires I cannot I cannot the loue of my sweete spouse hath tyed my hands I cannot In fine shall not this confounding manner of suffering make such and such acts of humiliation seeme farre more tollerable when I consider that the innocent sonne of God indured worse for my loue Cons 2. See now alas how vnhumanly they teare his delicate and sacred bodie not leauing a place whole for a new wound see how the blood streames downe nay the skin falls off nay yet more peeces of his blessed flesh dropp downe ah pittifull sight quo nate Dei quó tua flagrauit charitas ah sonne of God how high did thy Charitie flame out behold your spouse with compassion in his wedding garment died in rich scarlet die nor was it anie meruaile sith as S. Bonauenture saith he receaued more then 5000. woundes verè vermis erat non homo opprobrium hominum abjectio plebis He was truly a worme and not a man the reproche of men and the scorne of the people Affect Looke Angels looke is this your King looke Queene of heauen is this thy child looke my soule looke is this thy spouse that euen now was so diuinely faire I I t is euen he true said the Prophet vidimus eum reputauimus quasi leprosum We saw him we sawe him and we reputed him as a leaprous person Ah me what cruell hart vsed my loue thus ah let vs run to imbrace him for t is euen he Le ts wash his deformed face with our teares ò sweete Iesus ô loueinge Lord ô deare spouse my sick hart can indure no longer to see thee thus abused THE XIV MEDITATION Hovv Iesus vvas crovvned vvith thornes c. Cons 1. COnsider how scarcely yet the torne Iesus in that his extreame wearines had sought out and put on his garments till behold a new torment a new contempt is inuented for him so without end are his sufferings And what ah goe out yee true daughters of Sion and see your true Salomon in the diademe in which his mother crowned him in a diademe of thornes sharp thornes peircing skin and skull euen to the braines as S. Bernard saith in a thousand places saith S. Anselme iudge what an vnheard of paine this must needes be And see yet to add scorne to his torment they put a reede into his hand for a Scepter nay with it they beate the sharpe thornes deepor in-to his head Affect Vâ—ere langores nostros ipse tulit infirmitates nostras ipse portauit Truly he suffered our languours and tooke our infirmities vpon him Ours euen ours O my soule things that he was not subiect vnto but by his owne will Ah my hart see how heapes of gorie blood stand vpon his heade and temples see that fairest face of men or Angells all disfigured and this for loue of vs Come come all yee soules that are moued by loue come and see a louers extasie he hath giuen vs this sure argument of loue let vs not loose our affections vpon anie lesse then himselfe And thou my poore soule die rather then be so vngratefull as euer to lett this bloodie Picture which diuine loue made so be painted for loue of vs be blotted out of our hartes Cons Vpon the Ecce homo behold the man Consider that when Pilate could neither find cause of death in him nor meanes to saue his life so farre was the implacable rage of the people causeleslie insensed against him he brings him out with a crowne of thornes vpon his head and a purple garment vpon him hopeing by the aspect of a most miserable and despicable person to incline the most barbarous hart to pittie and compassion saying Ecce homo behold the man as who should say looke vpon one so disfigured that you can hardly find man in him and know him to be what indeede he is were you not told he is a man
then he cries out that intrauerunt aquae vsque ad animam meam the waters of bitternesse haue entred into my very soule Affect O my soule how happie were we if we could once haue the true sense and zeale of Gods honour and haue lesse sense and feeling of our owne short and light sufferances though for our owne defaults We see what a lesson our Sauiour giues vs who is able to looke ouer all that reflects vpon himselfe and only eyes his heauenly fathers honour to witt all the waters of tribulation are not able to extinguish the liuely flame of his charitie But we my soule are selfe louers and selfe flatterers and farre too delicate and tender soldiers to liue vnder a Captaine who with a thornie helmet on his head exposeth his naked body to deadly blowes for his fathers honour Whereas wee if we can sleepe at ease in a whole skinne seeme little concerned when we heare and see our Masters name and fame vilified blasphcamed and euen torne in peeces Is this to be followers of Christ He commends his mother to S. Iohn and S. Iohn to his mother 2. Point Consider that though the waters of bitternesse and a sense of inward sorrow had possessed his hart yet did mildnesse filiall care dutie and dearenesse still raigne therein for with blubbered bloodie and dyeing eyes espying his mother and the Disciple whom he loued he said to his mother pointing at S. Iohn behold thy sonne and then to his Disciple behold thy Mother O how heauenly loue is able to liue and raigne amidst our greatest anguishes And where loue liues and raignes what anguish is able to make vs faile of our dutie Affect Obserue my soule the order and dutie of charitie Christs greatest care is his heauenly Fathers honour and consequently he feeles the greatest torment where he findes it violated and thence his first praiers are imployed for pardon for those that violate it and his first pardon is granted to the good theife that acknowledged him with a repentant hart In the next place he paies the honour which hee owes to his parents and the loue which he owes to his friends Mother behold thy sonne Disciple behold thy Mother Thus are vve taught my soule to loue God incomparably aboue all things and to seeke his glorie euen before and aboue the loue of our parents Next vve are to loue and honour those authors of our beeing and lastly to loue our friends and our neighbours as our selues c. Resolution Zeale of Gods glorie c. and loue of our parents THE XXIV MEDITATION Of the sorrovves of Iesus and Marie 1. Point COnsider and ponder well the circumstances of this sonne and this Mother and this standing and if there be anie sense of Christianitie or euen humanitie left our harts cannot misse to melt with pittie The sonne the most louely the most louing the most beautifull child that euer heauen knew the Mother the most gracefull most gratefull most louing and most beloued virgine that euer the earth produced or can produce The sonne innocencie it selfe and the Mother the most innocent Lady that euer the world beheld And that virgine Mother stands neere the Crosse to behold that sonne that man that God dying vpon that most accursed and ignominious wood in all the circumstances of greatest torment and contempt of body and soule imaginable dying I say for her for vs for those that put him to death for all mankind Affect O my soule stand astonished at this saddest spectacle that euer the amayzed heauens beheld and let the same nayles which through the innocent sonns hands peirced the dolorous mothers hart wound thine also The sonne is plentifully powring out for sinners that pure and harmelesse blood which he receiued in that mothers chast wombe without all spott of sinne and she the most innocent and louing and most beloued of all mothers stands to behold it Ah what swords of sorrow doe not pearce her tender hart Well may we conceiue she paies the panges of childbirth with huge vsurie which she felt not in his immaculate natiuitie She now indeede brings forth Iesus the most painefull waie that euer woeman experienced since the child must absolutly dye and the mother hardly escape The sunne is eclipsed the earth quakes the rockes burst in sunder 2. Point COnsideration But while hard and vngratefull and vnnaturall man wil bestow no compassion neither vpon the dying sonns blood nor vpon the dolorous mothers teares the senselesse elements may seeme to turne sensible to mans confusion and acknowledge the master who made them while he litle considers the God that redeemed him euen in the painfull and ignominious act of his redemption The sunne withdrawing its light for three howres space couers his shame the veyle of the temple burstes in peeces the very rockes rend and all the earth is in a commotion to wit saith S. Iohn Chrysostome the creatures could not indure the wrong done to their Creator Affect Ah sonns of men and may I not adde sonns of God too Christians brothers of Christ Spouses of Christ vsque quo graui corde how longe how longe will you remaine heauie harted and appeare lesse sensible then the verie rockes themselues O God vouchsafe I beseech thee in vertue of the pretious blood of thy deare sonne which so plentifully streames downe either to smite this fleshly hart of mine with thy feare and with thy loue or turne this senselesse fleshly hart of mine into a very rocke that that rodd of Moyses may draw waters out of it that these hammers may bruse and burst it a sunder Smite ô Lord smite I beseech thee this hard hart of mine with the pious and powerfull dart of thy loue that I may be sensible at least among the senselesse creatures and testifie that it is my God that 's dying Resolution I vvill continually lament the hardnes and vnsensiblenesse of myne ovvne hart as to any respects of God c. THE XXV MEDITATION My God my God vvhy hast thou forsaken me 1. Point COnsidera And well might all nature stand astonished well might the dumme elements crye out by earthquakes and prodigious signes to stupid man whose crimes had brought the God of nature the true sonne of God to such extreamitie of all kind of torments that the most lamentable and daunting voice that euer was heard vnder the sunne broke out from his mouth My God my God vvhy hast thou forsaken me To witt our eyes were witnesses of greatest exorbitancie and vniuersalitie of torments inflicted vpon him that euer creature suffered but his owne tongue alone was able to expresse his inward sense and sorrow of his soule Affection O eternall God the father of my Lord Iesus Christ dispose graciously and looke downe towards vs not vpon me but vpon the glorious face of thy Christ that coeternall sonne of thine in whom thou hast testified thou wert alwaies well pleased who cryes out to the worlds astonishment that thou hast
same sadd truth that alas I it is her sweete and best beloued Rabboni her dearest Master Christ Iesus Aske the rockes and stones and in their language they will answere you that its the authour of nature their Maker and Master the verie Authour of all beeing and life Aske the Sunne and it will straight withdraw it's light testifying that the true Sunne is setting and dyeing to this world Nay aske the Iewes and notwithstanding their endlesse malice euen by them you may informe your selfe of the truth for looke vp and you may reade their inscription IESVS N. R. I. aske who these two are which hangs by him and euery one will answere you they are two theeues 2. Theeues alas and together with Iesus what connection what to doe hath light with darkenes iniquitie with iustice ah is it not true quod cum iniquis reputatus est That Iesus our sauiour is reputed among the wicked heauens stand amazed at this strange doome O my soule loose thy selfe in astonishement in contemplation of the wordls peruerse and madd iudgement and learne to contemne it since here thou seest euen innocencie it selfe tainted with the imputation of wickednesse and after this neuer find it strange if thy resolution be to follow thy Master Christ to haue thy best actions misconstrued to thy disaduantage and disgrace 3. IESVS NAZARENVS This is the testimonie of that enemie of his Pilate who deliuered him ouer to this disgrace And if Iesus of Nazareth Iesus the sonne of Marie that innocent lambe which was borne in Bethelem stable who came to take awaie the inquities and sinnes of the world who had euen there his Gloria sung by the quires of Angels from heauen in testimonie that he was true God that word which was in the beginning with God and was euen God himselfe In the beginning which had no beginning before time yet began to be from all eternitie And yet behold now in time what monsters time brings forth He is reputed among the vvicked 4. In eternitie he esteemes it no stealth to be equall with God In eternitie he is one of those three holy persons who are equally one God And in time he is in a coniūcture with and is iudged the chiefe of the three wher-of two confessedly suffer the punishments due to their crimes 5. IESVS NAZARENVS If Iesus of Nazareth let Nazareth which knowes him giue testimonie of him Nazareth where he was virginally conceiued of a poore innocent vnspotted milde Virgine Nazareth where he was innocently brought vp and conuersed amongst the inhabitants For the space of 24. yeares Nazareth where he appeared a man approued by God by miracles and wonders and signes which God wrought by him in the middest of it Let Nazareth speake Was he euer found faultie in word or deede Nay was he not euer found innocent vnspotted segregated or separated from sinners was he not euer found doeing the worke of his heauenly Father solidly and publikly preaching the truth exalting vertue reprehending and subduing vice and vtterly destroying the kingdome of satan curing the sicke raysing the dead to life restoring sight to the blind making the lame walke and the deafe heare And yet it is thought good to the Iewish blindnesse and malice to repute and place him amongst the vvicked 6. Pilate who iudged him and in iudging him condemned himself pronounced openly that he found no cause of death in him and left him a testimonie of a iust man And yet he is reputed among the vvicked 7. Ah barbarous blinde vnnaturall and wicked Iewe whilst thou art contriuing his death by iarring treacherous and bought testimonies at Hierusalem his natiue soyle to which he was sent which he so much loued that by teares spent vpon it he expressed the same Rome vpon a bare relation sent from hence is admiring his life Whilst thou vngratefull Synagogue buyest his blood with bribes and vniustly placest him amidst two notorious Criminalls the Senate is cōsulting to place him amōgst the Gods 8. Ah king of heauen how becam'st thou an exile in this our vayle of teares for loue What did inuest thee in our clayie garmentes or rather ragges loue But tell me thou beatie of Angells how becamest thou so deformed For loue What lanced these sacred temples Loue. How became that celestiall face heauens ioy so gauled and goarie For loue Ah my hart what wounded these hands and feete which neuer walked in the waies of sinners Loue. Thou adornest the feild with a verdant greene thou deckest the tree with her fresh leaues and sweet blossomes the birds thou couerest with their comely feathers and the most contemptible beast with their skinnes and how becamest thou then so without all couer or ornament For loue Ah my crucified loue how much thou hast oblidged me to loue thee Ah Loue euen for this loue inflame my colde hart with this loue Da mihi te amare quantum volo quantum debeo 9. REX IVDAEORVM Rex A King true the King of heauen the King of Angells the King of Men the King of all things Omnis enim potestas ei data est in coelo in terra For all power was giuen him in heauen and in earth But alas if a King how so inuironed with miserie and anguish how so destitute of friends and attendants how so bereaued of all comfort consolation how so depriued of all things that might appease greife and accompayned with all things that might augment sorrow If a King and the King of heauen where are the orders of Cherubines and Seraphins the rancks of Archangells Angells those Principalities Powers Dominations those mille millium ministrantium ei decies centena millia assistentium ei 10. Rex Iudaeorum If a King where are his Nobles his fauorites his Guard-Royall his Pallace his Chamber of Presence his Purple his Gemmes If a King at least why doth he not appeare a Man Neque enim species illi est neque decor For he neither hath beautie nor comelinesse A Crowne he beares indeed but that doth so augment his paine as that it doth not anie waie in appearance add to his Regall honour And was loue yet cause of all this yes yes Sic Deus dilexit mundum c. So God loued the world that he deliuered his owne onely sonne But alas hath Loue made this King so prodigall and prodigalitie so poore that he hath nothing left him nothing to bestow vpon a poore suppliant ah yes my soule yes there is yet enough left let 's runn and begge for behold his holy armes are wide open louingly to imbrace vs and receaue vs into his fauour ô deare sweete imbracements ô how willingly could I liue and dye here O inueni quem diligit anima mea inueni nec dimittam I haue found him whom my hart loueth I haue found him nor will I lett him goe Behold his head hung downe to bestow vpon vs that sweet osculum pacis that kisse of peace that gracious fauour
which the Spouse cried so out for osculetur me osculo oris sui let him kisse me with a kisse of his mouth See the foure sacred fountaines of Paradise streame out Riuers of inestimable worth from his wounded hands and feete euerie droppe whereof being of more valew then all heauen and earth and in these Riuers are we ô my Soule permitted to bathe cure eternise ourselues O Sacred fountaines ô Ambrosian springs dulciora super mel fauum sweeter then honey and the honey combe He hath a tongue which in the beginning said fiat be it made and the whole Machine of the Vniuerse was presently raised out of nothing and with which be can still saie N. Salus tua ego sum I am thy Saluation vel hodie mecum eris in Paradiso or this daie thou shalt be with me in Paradice And what hart can wish a richer treasure a more wishfull and blissefull present He hath yet a tongue but it too must not passe without it's torment For they mixe gale amongst his foode and in his thirst they present vineger to drinke He hath yet a tongue intire and that too must be imployed euen amidst his greatest torments to pleade mans pardon reconcilement Father pardonne them for they knovv not vvhat they doe O miracle of mildnesse and mercie The persecuted becomes the persecutours Aduocate euen in the act of persecuting him The dying Lord turnes his dead and dying slaues Patron euen while he is bloodily striking at his hart Father He makes his addresse to him not so much in qualitie of God whom he knowes to be actually prouoked to reuenge as of Father whose bowells are all mercie for his prodigall children Father what confidence may not poore sinners conceaue when a father and such a father is sued to by a sonne and such a sonne Father I begge not reuenge for what I suffer but pardon for those for whom and by whom I suffer Father pardonne them I sue not that the world should be iudged for me but that it might be cleared and saued by me Father pardon them I doe not plead not Guiltie where I know sinne is great and spred vniuersally ouer the whole body of man and growen to a kind of infinitie but I am his Saluation and the price of my bloud which here I lay downe is infinite indeede let grace then through my merites superabound where sinne abounded Father pardonne them It 's pardon I demande and euen in that name the cryme is acknowledged I cannot excuse Pilates iniustice which is so much more cryminal by how much his owne conscience pleades guiltie against himselfe for condemning a person in whom he found noe guilte nor the Priests and Princes inueterate malice nor the soldiers crueltie nor the peoples false testimonies scornes and blasphemie But by how much their crymes are more cleare ther pardon is more necessarily petitioned for by how much their miserie is more desparatly great by so much thy great mercy is more absolutly to be implored haue mercy therfor vpon them according to thy great mercy and pardon them Pardon them I say heauenly Father for they know not what they doe The penall ignorance which runs all along through their actions though it excuseth not yet it much extenuates their transgression They know not they apprehend not that they arme their malice against that infinite charitie which flames vp so high amidst the same malice that all the floodes of their furie is not able to extinguish it They know indeede that they putt an innocent man to death but they know not that they Crucifie the God of glorie T is enough my dearest Lord thou hast powerfully pleaded and wunne poore man's cause which without thy plea and thy price was irrecouerably lost for euer Thou art heard for thyne owne reuerence and millions shall be giuen to thy prayers and merites 11. But ah my soule is it not true that as this lesson brings comfort to all Christian harts so it loades them with confusion and fixeth shame vpon their foreheades He couers in some sort the Iewes crymes and confusion with a plea of ignorance for had they had an absolute knowledge of what they did and to whome they had neuer crucified the Lord of glorie But we seeing knowing by the light of faith which is a more absolute assurance then any demonstration then all humane knowledge can afford and being bound standing readie in the preparation of our hart to putt downe our life for it that it was God man the verie God of glorie that they putt to death we I say make noe difficultie to crucifie him againe by our dayly crymes to treade the sonne of God vnder foote and to esteeme the bloude of the Testament polluted 12. We acknowledge that we are taught by the mouth of eternall truth it selfe vnlesse we haue renounced all Christianitie and we euen see it in his owne example that we are to returne Good for euill and we contrarily render euill for good hatred for loue disrespect for good offices neglect forcares ingratitude for greatest obligations We haue seene our Christ sadd to death betrayed taken bound abused reuiled scorned boxed spitt in the face whipped crowned with thornes blaspheamed crucified and we heare him from the same Crosse preach plead pray for pardon And yet we Christians alas who as we take our name from Christ so should his actions be the rules of our life and our conformitie to the same rules the perfection therof liuing as it were by the law of contraries run quite contre The Master cryes for pardon the scholler exacts reuenge The masters wisdome and charitie finds wayes to couer multitudes of enormious crymes and the schollers iniquitie and madnesse inuents meanes to make Molehills appeare montaines and to multiplie a few smale faultes into huge numbers The master by a Rethorique brought from Heauen endeuours to extenuate a visible iniurie by alleaging ignorance which though otherwise afected did in some sorte lessen the cryme The scholler by a Sophistrie inuented in Hell striues to aggrauate euen almost inuisible faults from the place in which it was done the tyme the manner c. And if none of these seeme vigorous enough he guesses at the intention of him that did it and will needes haue it to be such as his Passion hath framed it in his mynd In fine the scholler hath neither harte nor hand nor tongue to plead excuse to worke or wishe well too euen a seeming enemy though otherwise a true friend indeede He will not take the paines to consider that the misintelligence was but caused at most by ignorance inconsideration precipitation and to take it at the highest that it was but man sinfull man man subiect to all the same deseases that rather tooke then had offence giuen him While the Master neither hauing hand nor foote free but onely a hartfull of mercye and a tongue free and readie to expresse the same imployes it to begge pardon
because therfor it is giuen that the hardnesse of the harte may be taken away THE SECONDE MEDITATION FOR THE SAME SVNDAY And other fell among thornes and the thorues grew and choked them THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER finally that another parte of the feede fell among the thornes which stisles the young and tender grouth therof and that happens not as in that seede which falling vpon the high way was troden vnder foote and could take noe roote nor as that which fell vpon the rocke which for want of earth could take noe deepe roote but hauing earth enough to take a deepe roote and produce fruite it was choked as our Sauiour himselfe interpreetes the parabole in the same Gospell by wordly cares and solicitudes and deceiptfull riches Affection Accursed cares which make vs carelesse of that which most concerns vs and stifles the word and law of God in our harts Accursed riches which render our soules poore and barren The riches which as fooles conceiue doe tickle them with delight Wisdome assures vs to be thornes which pricke wound and kill Who would euer haue beleeued me saith the great S. Gregorie if I should haue interpreted riches to be thornes since these wound those delight And yet thornes they are saith truth it selfe since the thoughtes of thē doe teare our myndes in peeces with their sharpe pointes and when they waigh vs downe to sinne they drawe bloode THE SECONDE POINTE. And other some fell vpon good ground and they yealded fruite CONSIDER that the good ground which fayles not to yeald fruite is the well disposed harte of man which by the preuention of Gods grace hath nothing opposite to that good seede To witt it neither lyes open to the curiosities and thronges of the world but is shutt vp within it selfe Nor is rockie and stuborne but supple mylde and docile Nor lastly is it ouerspred with thornes that is with riches honour and pleasures but contrarily possessed with the contempt of them they being indeede the chokers of all the seed of heauen and the sourses of all mans miserie Affection Giue me then ô Lord in lieu of all riches honours and pleasures a docile hart a good soyle prepared by thyne owne holie hand that thy sacred word and heauenlie inspirations may find noe opposition therin but yeald fruite an hundred fold Let it be hedged in by thy feare that it lye not open to vanities Let these hard flintes of myne be so moystened with thy melliflous word that they may flowe with milke and home Finally let those thornes of riches be rooted out of my harte that it may not stifle but nourishe thy good seede THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR QVINQVAGESIME SVNDAY Iesus said to the twelue Apostles behold we goe vp to Ierusalem and all things shall be consummate which were written by the Prophetes of the son of man Luc 18. THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER how fitly the wisdome of the Church applyes this Gospell intimating Christs B. passion to this tyme wherin we are disposing our selves to enter into the rigour of a penitentiall life therby to applie to our soules the merites of the said passion Fitly I say since it seemes to say to all Christian hartes with the great S. Paule thinke diligently vpon him who sustayned of sinners such contradiction against himselfe that you be not wearied fainting in your minds for you haue not yet resisted to blood as he did in fighting against sinne Forgett not then in the tyme of your pennance the consolation which speaketh to you as it were to children my sonne neglect not the discipline of our Lord neither be thou wearied whilst thou art rebuked of him for whom our Lord loueth he chastiseth and he scourgeth euerie child which he receiueth Affection The soldier saith the deuoute S. Bernarde feeles not his owne wounds while he lookes vpon the wounds of his Kinge Noe my soule there is nothing that can so sweeten that sharpest sufferances as fixedly to behold the sufferances of the sonne of the Kinge of glorie and that not for his which were none but for thy crymes for thy loue for thy redemption Looke vpon him then in thy pressures be they of body or of mynde and thou shalt like them thou shalt loue them thou shalt be delighted in them What can be so deare to a loueing harte as to be like its beloued cost that ressemblance what it will it shall fall far short of the delight it bringes with it THE SECONDE POINTE He Christ shall be deliuered to the Gentils and shall be mocked and scourged and spitt vpon c. and then shall be killed and the third day shall ryse againe CONSIDER this description or prediction and blush to be found a fainte and delicate soldier vnder so generous and patiently suffering a Capitaine Ponder it well and be more and more confirmed in the faith of Christ and the truth of Christian Religion against Iewe Turke or Athist for what he here fortells and afterwarde performes was longe before foretold by the Prophetes which could neuer haue bene so punctually performed had not their pens bene guided by the finger of the holy Ghost Sopho He shall be deliuered vp to the Gentils to witt Pilate and his soldiers to be mocked Dauid speaking in the person of the Messias I was whippt all the day longe Isaye I turned not my face from those that spitt vpon me wisdome Let vs condemne him to a most infamous death Sopho. expect me in the day of my resurrection speaking in the person of Christ Affection Consider I say my soule againe and againe what thy Lord and master thy Christ thy God suffers for thee for thee a poore miserable lost seruant and be ashamed to be so backward to suffer any thinge for those many crymes of thyne Let vs looke vpon that Authour of faith and consummatour of all his heauenly fathers commands and of all that was foretold of him by the Prophetes and crye out with Dauid ô Lord thy testimonies are made exceeding credible they are too too cleare for any euer to be able to doubt of them THE FIRST MEDITATION FOR THE FIRST SVNDAY IN LENT BY WHOM WAS IESVS TEMPTED Iesus is ledd by the spirit that is the holy Ghost that he might be tempted by the Diuell Matth. 4. THE FIRST POINTE. CONSIDER that as all Christs actions and passions all his words and workes were for our example instruction and consolation so was this in particular by a speciall graciousnesse for the instruction and comfort of his tempted seruantes He had taught vs by his holy word that the life of man was a perpetuall warrefare or temptation vpon earth and by his singular goodnesse that he pleased to be with vs in temptation for it was euen he the true sonne of God the wisdome of heauen the onely beloued of his heauenly father who was ledd out by the holy Ghost to be tempted to comfort and instruct vs in our temptations in his owne sacred person Affection Let